in_o he_o than_o be_v thou_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v 29._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o which_o restrain_v election_n unto_o life_n to_o few_o particular_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o and_o extend_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mank_v without_o relation_n to_o their_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n and_o though_o your_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n can_v choose_v but_o observe_v divers_a passage_n which_o make_v for_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n yet_o i_o find_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o affirmation_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o prayer_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o in_o the_o general_n confession_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n particular_o but_o to_o all_o mankind_n declare_v to_o all_o because_o first_o make_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o te_fw-la de_fw-fr um_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n he_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n three_o we_o find_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n common_o call_v good-friday_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o point_v to_o any_o personal_a election_n that_o it_o bring_v all_o jâ—ws_n turkâ—_n and_o infidel_n within_o the_o possibility_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o morciful_a god_n so_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v who_o host_n make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_a lord_n to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n can_v your_o antagonist_n read_v this_o prayer_n and_o observe_v those_o passage_n and_o think_v the_o liturgy_n so_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o afford_v he_o any_o proof_n that_o such_o a_o personal_a election_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n may_v desire_v to_o meet_v with_o if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o talk_v so_o confident_o of_o divers_a passage_n which_o a_o careful_a reader_n can_v choose_v but_o observe_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o incline_v that_o way_n yea_o let_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o those_o passage_n and_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n which_o he_o find_v betwixt_o they_o 30._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o produce_v any_o argument_n at_o this_o time_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o you_o maintain_v yet_o since_o your_o adversary_n stand_v so_o much_o on_o the_o 17_o article_n and_o think_v it_o make_v so_o strong_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o calvinist_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o godly_a martyr_n who_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o the_o first_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v bishop_n hooper_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o cain_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o exclude_v himself_o than_o abel_n saul_n than_o david_n judas_n than_o peter_n esau_n then_o jacob_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hate_v esau_n not_o because_o he_o be_v disinherited_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n mal._n 1._o 3._o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n then_o god_n threaten_n against_o nineve_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n as_o the_o stoic_a and_o with_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v the_o one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o we_o shall_v find_v bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o most_o be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o inordinate_a live_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o in_o his_o four_o sermon_n preach_v in_o lincoln_n shire_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o merit_a remission_n justification_n and_o sound_a felicity_n for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o judas_n as_o for_o peter_n that_o peter_n believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v save_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o only_o and_o in_o no_o body_n else_o more_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v as_o afore_o be_v say_v and_o give_v you_o this_o only_a for_o a_o taste_n to_o stay_v your_o stomach_n and_o though_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o principal_a architect_n in_o the_o work_n spend_v his_o endeavour_n chief_o against_o the_o papist_n yet_o that_o most_o holy_a martyr_n tell_v we_o somewhat_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o gardiner_n fol._n 372._o which_o do_v direct_o look_v this_o way_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o year_n before_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o also_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o until_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v look_v for_o no_o other_o priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o as_o his_o die_v once_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o so_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v all_o man_n sin_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o other_o two_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o such_o a_o personal_a absolute_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n as_o calvin_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o meaning_n in_o the_o 17_o article_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o opinion_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v your_o adversary_n must_v give_v i_o some_o better_a reason_n than_o i_o think_v he_o can_v why_o cranmer_n ridly_n hooper_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_v in_o this_o reformation_n shall_v command_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a study_v by_o priest_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n who_o doctrine_n be_v so_o contrary_a in_o all_o these_o particular_n to_o that_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n 31._o but_o i_o return_v again_o unto_o your_o adversary_n who_o in_o the_o next_o place_n remember_v we_o of_o a_o catechism_n
your_o adversary_n call_v arminian_n who_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o concurrent_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o book_n be_v afterward_o reprint_v be_v dedicate_v with_o a_o long_a epistle_n to_o archbishop_n bancroft_n but_o that_o intitule_v he_o no_o more_o to_o any_o of_o the_o proposition_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v there_o maintain_v than_o the_o like_a dedication_n of_o a_o book_n to_o a_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o as_o little_o can_v digest_v they_o be_v your_o adversary_n own_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lecturer_n of_o brackley_n as_o the_o most_o rigid_o scotize_v presbyterian_a nor_o stay_v he_o here_o for_o rather_o than_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o patron_n he_o will_v anticipate_v the_o time_n and_o make_v dr._n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n almost_o 18_o month_n before_o he_o be_v and_o in_o that_o capacity_n agree_v to_o the_o lambeth_n article_n a_o error_n which_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o church_n historian_n who_o find_v that_o richard_n lord_n elect_a of_o london_n contribute_v his_o assent_n unto_o they_o put_v he_o down_o positive_o for_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n without_o further_a search_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v upon_o further_a search_n that_o the_o meeting_n at_o lambeth_n have_v be_v hold_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o november_n 1595._o that_o d._n richard_n flesher_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v then_o the_o lord_n elect_v of_o london_n and_o that_o d._n bancroft_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v till_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1697._o 38._o the_o next_o considerable_a preferment_n for_o learning_n the_o clergy_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o two_o chair_n in_o the_o university_n both_o to_o be_v occupy_v by_o those_o who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v arminianism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o a_o truth_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o infelicity_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o those_o professor_n then_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o she_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o judgement_n that_o which_o be_v most_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o prefer_n man_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o university_n be_v their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o learning_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o defend_v those_o point_n on_o which_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o queen_n interess_n most_o preserve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o the_o point_n and_o nicety_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n purgatory_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o point_n most_o agitate_a and_o whosoever_o appear_v right_a in_o those_o and_o do_v withal_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o look_v into_o for_o his_o other_o opinion_n until_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o find_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o general_a tendency_n to_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v redress_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v a_o nonconformist_a though_o â—_o moderate_a one_o in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon_n a_o mother_n but_o a_o violent_a patron_n of_o in-conformity_n in_o a_o professorship_n in_o cambridge_n so_o many_o hanker_a after_o calvin_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o headship_n of_o both_o university_n and_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o such_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o have_v be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n 6._o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v either_o martyr_a in_o the_o flame_n or_o consume_v in_o prison_n or_o wear_v out_o with_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o disconsolation_n and_o most_o of_o those_o which_o have_v retire_v themselves_o beyond_o the_o sea_n return_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o outlandish_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v among_o they_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o deanrys_n of_o cathedral_n church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o follow_v such_o a_o universal_a spread_a of_o calvinism_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n if_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v that_o way_n bias_v and_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n be_v incline_v that_o way_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o your_o antagonist_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o professor_n do_v agree_v upon_o such_o a_o platform_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n will_v fain_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o cambridge_n d._n whitaker_n maintain_v the_o supra-lapsarian_a way_n of_o predestination_n which_o d._n robert_n abbot_n of_o oxon_n condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o perkins_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o person_n of_o very_a good_a esteem_n that_o dr._n abbot_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o condemn_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n for_o deviate_a from_o the_o moderation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n d._n holland_n who_o seldom_o touch_v upon_o those_o point_n when_o he_o may_v avoid_v they_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o five_o only_o be_v remember_v by_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o anti_fw-la arminianism_n to_o have_v maintain_v the_o calvinian_a tenant_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o professor_n from_o the_o year_n 1596._o to_o the_o year_n 1610._o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o 20._o who_o maintain_v they_o public_o in_o the_o act_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o first_o six_o year_n of_o d._n prideaux_n and_o as_o for_o d._n overal_n one_o d._n overal_n as_o your_o adversary_n call_v he_o in_o contempt_n afterward_o dean_n of_o s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o at_o last_o of_o norwich_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o that_o for_o which_o you_o be_v say_v to_o stickle_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o that_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o armintanize_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o calvinize_v in_o none_o 39_o proceed_v we_o next_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o censure_n inflict_v in_o either_o university_n upon_o such_o as_o tread_v the_o arminian_n path_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o discover_v themselves_o exemplify_v in_o cambridge_n by_o the_o proceed_n there_o against_o barret_n barrow_n and_o simpson_n in_o oxon_n by_o the_o like_a against_o laud_n houson_n and_o bridge_n of_o barret_n simpson_n and_o bridges_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 23._o section_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o you_o will_v find_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o case_n of_o dr._n laud_n and_o dr._n houson_n there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o then_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o the_o other_o your_o adversary_n tell_v we_o of_o d._n housons_n suspension_n for_o â—â—urting_v only_o against_o calvin_n if_o so_o the_o great_a the_o injustice_n and_o the_o more_o unjustifiable_a the_o suspension_n for_o what_o be_v calvin_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v flurtad_v at_o as_o well_o as_o another_o when_o he_o come_v cross_v unto_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o mr._n fuller_n tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o st._n mary_n in_o oxon_n he_o accuse_v the_o geneva_n note_n as_o guilty_a of_o misinterpretation_n touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mesiah-ship_n as_o if_o symbolise_v with_o arrian_n and_o jew_n against_o they_o both_o and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o be_v suspend_v by_o d._n robert_n abbot_n propter_fw-la conciones_fw-la publicas_fw-la minus_fw-la orthodoxas_fw-la &_o offension_n plenas_fw-la which_o though_o it_o prove_v this_o reverend_a person_n to_o be_v ruf_o handle_v yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o mighty_a adversary_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o some_o such_o censure_n of_o arminianism_n may_v be_v find_v in_o oxon_n as_o have_v be_v meet_v withal_o in_o cambridge_n nor_o do_v he_o speed_v
mildness_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o great_a moderation_n show_v by_o bishop_n laud_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n in_o not_o compel_v man_n to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n a_o moderation_n which_o we_o find_v not_o among_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n when_o any_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n sixthly_a whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n as_o he_o merry_o call_v they_o have_v past_o many_o such_o severe_a censure_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o style_v arminian_n he_o instance_v in_o none_o but_o in_o barret_n and_o bridges_n which_o make_v too_o small_a a_o number_n for_o so_o great_a a_o brag_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n and_o final_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o prelatical_a oppression_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o my_o former_a discourse_n with_o mr._n baxter_n num_fw-la 20_o 21_o 23_o repeat_v only_o at_o the_o present_a that_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a compare_v with_o the_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o the_o presbiterian_o by_o who_o more_o orthodox_n learned_a and_o religious_a minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n then_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n 46._o but_o the_o king_n must_v not_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o so_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v general_o calvinistical_a in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o discipline_n prevail_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o jan._n 28._o 1628._o that_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o counterpoise_n or_o anti-declaration_n follow_v viz._n we_o the_o commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v claim_n profess_v and_o avow_v for_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n 13._o eliz._n which_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o general_a current_a exposition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o reject_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o counterpoise_n make_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n declaration_n your_o adversary_n make_v a_o product_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n whereas_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v so_o far_o at_o that_o time_n from_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v make_v any_o order_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a or_o declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v law_n and_o much_o less_o religion_n till_o it_o be_v first_o countenance_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o say_a protestation_n in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v call_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o make_v by_o none_o but_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n two_o bishop_n of_o which_o only_o one_o have_v actual_o receive_v consecration_n one_o dean_n and_o half_a a_o dozen_o doctor_n and_o other_o minister_n or_o thereabouts_o neither_o impower_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o authorize_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o therefore_o their_o determination_n can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o one_o earl_n with_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o meet_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o gentleman_n in_o westminster_n hall_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v order_n which_o must_v be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o subject_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n 47._o your_o adversary_n begin_v now_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o lees_n and_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o his_o discourse_n offer_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o he_o call_v arminianism_n be_v countenance_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v in_o mr._n prinn'_v report_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o case_n of_o montague_n an._n 1626._o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o discourage_v the_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o popery_n he_o give_v we_o second_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o scatter_a paper_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n in_o brussels_n in_o which_o the_o writer_n let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o faction_n here_o in_o england_n by_o plant_v the_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n three_o he_o back_v this_o paper_n with_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1628._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n be_v perplex_v in_o behold_v the_o daily_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o arminianism_n that_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n well_o know_v so_o they_o say_v at_o least_o but_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n all_o which_o he_o flourish_v over_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o lord_n faucklands_n speech_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o try_v how_o much_o of_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o popery_n and_o to_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o bring_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o word_n out_o of_o divers_a mouth_n i_o shall_v return_v one_o answer_n only_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o your_o adversary_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v between_o the_o calvinian_o and_o the_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o final_o between_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n in_o the_o upper_a germany_n have_v be_v as_o fierce_o agitate_a between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a english_a protestant_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n agree_v in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o franciscan_n as_o the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v with_o the_o dominican_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n on_o all_o side_n with_o one_o of_o the_o say_v two_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o why_o a_o general_a compliance_n in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n dominick_n the_o principal_a stickler_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v as_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o any_o such_o compliance_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n francis_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v your_o adversary_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o put_v out_o next_o 49._o the_o great_a of_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o few_o drop_n which_o will_v make_v no_o man_n shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o permission_n of_o some_o book_n to_o be_v frequen_o print_v contain_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o many_o question_n to_o be_v maintain_v public_o in_o the_o act_n at_o oxon_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o which_o he_o call_v arminian_n among_o the_o book_n so_o frequent_o print_v he_o instance_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n perkins_n his_o principle_n ball_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v incogitant_o license_v to_o the_o press_n at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o can_v not_o be_v afterward_o restrain_v from_o be_v reprint_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o till_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o star-chamber_n july_n 1637._o concern_v printing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v order_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o that_o puritan_n faction_n that_o no_o book_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reprint_v except_o book_n of_o the_o law_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o have_v a_o new_a licence_n for_o reprint_v of_o they_o and_o though_o d._n crakanthorps_n book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n be_v but_o once_o print_v yet_o be_v call_v defensâ—o_v ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n it_o serve_v your_o adversary_n turn_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v print_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o how_o so_o because_o
judgement_n in_o the_o point_v aforesaid_a as_o by_o any_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o you_o call_v arminian_n you_o grant_v that_o i_o behold_v not_o m._n burton_n as_o a_o puritan_n only_o but_o as_o a_o puritan_n and_o seditious_a and_o be_v such_o may_v pass_v the_o better_a in_o the_o train_n of_o illyricus_n his_o follower_n without_o draw_v after_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o some_o doctrinal_a matter_n as_o illyricus_n do_v nor_o do_v it_o help_v your_o cause_n at_o all_o that_o m._n burton_n be_v accuse_v for_o wrest_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v good_a his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n pag._n 122._o or_o say_v to_o have_v deal_v false_o with_o d._n jackson_n in_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o arminianism_n pag._n 123._o for_o m._n burton_n may_v do_v both_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o m._n burton_n judgement_n in_o those_o doctrinal_a matter_n who_o you_o here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o anti-arminians_a might_n and_o do_v wrest_v the_o article_n from_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o do_v not_o many_o of_o they_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o full_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o consequent_o not_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n contrary_n to_o the_o tenor_n and_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1628._o all_o this_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v and_o you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n near_o to_o your_o journey_n end_v which_o be_v to_o let_v we_o know_v in_o what_o book_n or_o book_n the_o say_v peter_n heylyn_n by_o gather_v together_o their_o opinion_n have_v make_v up_o the_o description_n of_o such_o puritan_n who_o be_v conformist_n you_o may_v add_v nonconformist_n also_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o as_o be_v no_o arminian_n for_o if_o you_o find_v not_o this_o upon_o your_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la you_o have_v find_v just_a nothing_o but_o must_v return_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la as_o at_o first_o you_o do_v where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v why_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o you_o in_o the_o point_v aforesaid_a must_v be_v call_v arminian_n or_o d._n jackson_n must_v be_v say_v to_o maintain_v arminianism_n instance_v to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assure_o arminius_n be_v too_o much_o a_o puisue_n of_o too_o late_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o those_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o have_v such_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o general_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a till_o s._n augustine_n time_n defend_v since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v among_o the_o lutheran_n by_o castelio_n in_o geneva_n itself_o by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n by_o some_o of_o our_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o q_n mary_n day_n by_o bishop_n hursnet_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o peter_n barrow_n in_o the_o divinity_n scholes_n of_o cambridge_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elisabeth_n by_o hardem_fw-la bergius_n the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o emden_n and_o final_o by_o anastatius_fw-la veluanus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1554._o and_o afterward_o by_o henrious_a antonius_fw-la johannis_n ibrandi_fw-la clemens_n martini_n cornelius_n meinardi_n the_o minister_n general_o of_o the_o province_n of_o vterick_n manaus_fw-la the_o divinity_n professor_n of_o leyden_n gellius_n suecanus_n in_o the_o province_n of_o friezland_n before_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n van_n '_o harmine_n have_v be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n lay_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o i_o apply_v not_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n in_o any_o book_n or_o book_n of_o i_o to_o such_o conformist_n as_o in_o doctrine_n be_v no_o arminian_n not_o have_v give_v any_o such_o description_n of_o they_o by_o their_o opinion_n as_o your_o preface_n speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o shall_v claim_v your_o promise_n of_o publish_v a_o account_n of_o your_o misunderstand_v i_o in_o that_o particular_a with_o your_o follow_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n to_o do_v i_o right_n 15._o and_o here_o again_o you_o may_v have_v leave_v i_o tel_v i_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o wherewith_o to_o trouble_v i_o on_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a subject_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o i_o and_o for_o which_o trouble_n i_o desire_v satisfaction_n from_o you_o but_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n you_o will_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o but_o that_o you_o can_v let_v i_o pass_v without_o a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n to_o conclude_v the_o business_n in_o order_n whereunto_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o have_v you_o not_o savour_v in_o my_o write_n a_o spirit_n so_o very_o distant_a from_o your_o disposition_n that_o you_o have_v small_a hope_n that_o your_o word_n shall_v escape_v my_o displeasure_n you_o will_v on_o this_o occasion_n have_v deal_v free_o with_o i_o about_o many_o thing_n in_o many_o of_o my_o book_n which_o have_v long_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o grief_n to_o man_n that_o have_v much_o christian_a meekness_n and_o moderation_n what_o your_o own_o disposition_n be_v as_o i_o know_v not_o otherwise_o so_o i_o can_v gather_v it_o from_o your_o write_n have_v never_o see_v any_o of_o they_o but_o this_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o and_o what_o i_o find_v in_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o if_o you_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o incline_v to_o peace_n and_o cheerful_o submissive_a to_o the_o high_a power_n under_o which_o you_o live_v you_o shall_v not_o find_v such_o a_o spirit_n in_o i_o but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v sweet_a council_n together_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n certain_a i_o be_o you_o savour_v not_o in_o my_o write_n any_o such_o spirit_n as_o bend_v i_o to_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o embroilment_n of_o kingdom_n the_o subversion_n of_o church_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o estate_n if_o the_o write_n of_o many_o of_o your_o party_n and_o persuasion_n have_v savour_v of_o no_o other_o spirit_n then_o my_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o scandal_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n by_o our_o schism_n and_o heterodoxy_n by_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n against_o god_n anoint_v â—nd_v wash_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o another_o my_o write_n have_v all_o tend_v unto_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v better_o follow_v we_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n nor_o need_v you_o fear_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v either_o say_v or_o write_v shall_v escape_v my_o displeasure_n as_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o i_o have_v be_v always_o patientissimui_fw-la very_fw-la i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o and_o can_v give_v ear_n to_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o severe_a reproof_n without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v deal_v as_o free_o with_o i_o as_o you_o please_v your_o tongue_n be_v your_o own_o and_o my_o ear_n be_v i_o nor_o can_v you_o speak_v or_o write_v more_o of_o i_o than_o i_o can_v willing_o hear_v without_o any_o displeasure_n tu_fw-la linguae_fw-la ego_fw-la aurium_fw-la dominus_fw-la sum_fw-la as_o once_o he_o in_o tacitus_n 16._o use_v the_o freedom_n which_o i_o give_v you_o you_o say_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reprehension_n and_o reproof_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o many_o of_o my_o book_n that_o have_v long_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o grief_n to_o man_n that_o have_v much_o christian_a meekness_n and_o moderation_n matter_n of_o scandal_n there_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la or_o pharisaicum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v datum_fw-la or_o acceptum_fw-la as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v a_o scandal_n give_v by_o i_o to_o those_o who_o you_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o attribute_n of_o much_o christian_a meekness_n and_o moderation_n or_o causeless_o and_o perversles_o take_v by_o they_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v past_o all_o question_n
you_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o effect_n can_v show_v the_o heart_n to_o other_o i_o have_v before_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o easy_o man_n may_v be_v mistake_v when_o they_o behold_v a_o man_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o partiality_n and_o defection_n or_o take_v the_o visible_a appearance_n for_o invisible_a grace_n the_o fraudulent_a art_n fiâ—â—s_v and_o deceit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o celestial_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o have_v infer_v hereupon_o viz._n that_o if_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v scarce_o take_v my_o deal_n well_o you_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o premise_n before_o you_o venture_v upon_o such_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n and_o not_o condemn_v a_o christian_a brother_n upon_o if_n and_o ands._n 32._o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o please_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o approver_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o justify_v m._n burtons_n way_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n that_o i_o most_o oppose_v in_o all_o their_o discipline_n as_o a_o book_n now_o in_o the_o press_n will_v give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o which_o character_n which_o you_o have_v give_v we_o of_o yourself_o as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o commend_v your_o moderation_n and_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v make_v it_o good_a in_o your_o future_a action_n so_o i_o can_v say_v little_a to_o the_o last_o not_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n before_o of_o the_o book_n you_o speak_v of_o nor_o know_v by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v for_o it_o when_o it_o come_v abroad_o but_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o that_o you_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n must_v have_v unity_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n or_o not_o at_o all_o i_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n hold_v there_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v together_o unity_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n no_o man_n like_v better_a than_o myself_o bring_v but_o the_o same_o affection_n with_o you_o and_o the_o wide_a breach_n which_o be_v between_o we_o in_o some_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o manage_v on_o either_o side_n will_v be_v sudden_o close_v but_o than_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o word_n ancient_a also_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v yourself_o to_o simplicity_n only_o if_o unity_n and_o charity_n will_v content_v you_o in_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o without_o subsequent_a mixture_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n more_o pure_a and_o ancient_a then_o that_o which_o be_v public_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o chatechism_n authorize_v by_o law_n under_o the_o head_n or_o rubric_n of_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o safe_o may_v affirm_v as_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o his_o tract_n or_o book_n admetus_n marcellinum_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o his_o qui_fw-la contradicit_fw-la â—ut_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o infidei_fw-la or_o a_o heretic_n who_o assent_v not_o to_o they_o if_o unity_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o thing_n you_o aim_v at_o you_o must_v not_o give_v every_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o worship_v in_o what_o form_n he_o please_v which_o destroy_v all_o unity_n nor_o curse_v many_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o pray_v which_o destroy_v all_o charity_n the_o ancient_a and_o most_o simple_a way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regular_a form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o not_o by_o unpremeditated_a indigested_a prayer_n which_o every_o man_n make_v unto_o himself_o as_o his_o fancy_n shall_v lead_v he_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o tract_n of_o liturgy_n and_o if_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v you_o will_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o any_o which_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o that_o by_o which_o we_o do_v officiate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fourscore_o year_n and_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o final_o if_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n in_o government_n be_v the_o point_n you_o drive_v at_o what_o government_n can_v you_o find_v more_o pure_a and_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o bishop_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o present_v you_o with_o that_o character_n of_o it_o which_o i_o find_v in_o that_o petition_n of_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o that_o the_o three_o age_n of_o martyr_n be_v govern_v by_o that_o the_o thirteen_o age_n since_o have_v always_o glory_v in_o by_o their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n prove_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o our_o law_n have_v establish_v so_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v protect_v into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o certain_o apostolical_a as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a as_o that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n a_o ample_a commendation_n of_o episcopal_a government_n but_o such_o as_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n or_o modesty_n stand_v to_o these_o ground_n for_o keep_v unity_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o cheerful_o the_o regal_a and_o prelatical_a party_n who_o you_o most_o oppose_v will_v join_v hand_n with_o you_o and_o embrace_v you_o with_o most_o dear_a affection_n 33._o but_o you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v already_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v have_v man_n live_v in_o peace_n as_o brethren_n our_o union_n must_v be_v law_n or_o ceremony_n or_o indifferent_a form_n this_o be_v a_o pretty_a speculation_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o practicable_a in_o any_o well-governed_a commonwealth_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a utopia_n or_o the_o new_a atlantis_n or_o the_o last_o discover_v oceana_n for_o how_o can_v man_n possible_o live_v in_o peace_n as_o brethren_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o limit_v their_o desire_n or_o direct_v their_o action_n take_v away_o law_n and_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n without_o control_n then_o lust_n will_v be_v a_o law_n for_o one_o felony_n will_v be_v a_o law_n for_o another_o perjury_n shall_v be_v hold_v no_o crime_n nor_o shall_v any_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n receive_v their_o punishment_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n punishment_n be_v only_o due_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o law_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o by_o the_o hedge_n of_o ceremony_n be_v preserve_v from_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o by_o set_a form_n be_v they_o as_o indifferent_a as_o they_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o break_v out_o into_o open_a confusion_n god_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n let_v we_o keep_v some_o order_n and_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v order_n we_o must_v have_v some_o form_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n as_o brethren_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o we_o find_v not_o both_o david_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v not_o only_o solemn_a sacrifice_n set_v form_n of_o blessing_n and_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n but_o musical_a instrument_n and_o singer_n and_o linen_n vesture_n for_o those_o singer_n and_o certain_a hymn_n and_o several_a time_n and_o place_n for_o they_o ordain_v by_o david_n have_v every_o ward_n in_o that_o city_n and_o every_o street_n in_o that_o ward_n and_o every_o family_n in_o that_o street_n and_o perhaps_o every_o
put_v it_o not_o into_o our_o creed_n as_o this_o be_v in_o they_o but_o first_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v agree_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v present_o put_v into_o our_o creed_n or_o become_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v long_o disuse_v be_v not_o now_o bind_v at_o all_o and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o bind_v not_o be_v observe_v because_o they_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n but_o as_o they_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o if_o you_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v put_v into_o the_o papist_n creed_n you_o must_v tell_v i_o in_o what_o creed_n it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o their_o old_a creed_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o nor_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o nor_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o authentic_a record_n or_o public_a monument_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o the_o lateran_n council_n so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o brian_n marsepius_n butavinus_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v not_o write_v against_o it_o nor_o have_v so_o many_o secular_a priest_n live_v or_o abide_v here_o in_o england_n so_o free_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v disclaim_v have_v it_o be_v entertain_v in_o that_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n consider_v first_o how_o general_o it_o be_v defend_v how_o frequent_o practise_v and_o endeavour_v by_o they_o as_o before_o be_v say_v consider_v second_o that_o though_o many_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o they_o in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a church_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o disclaim_v this_o doctrine_n or_o seek_v to_o free_v their_o church_n from_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o do_v very_o well_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n together_o with_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n and_o then_o quid_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la velim_fw-la fieri_fw-la a_o gaudeam_fw-la factum_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n have_v it_o what_o will_v the_o difference_n be_v i_o pray_v you_o between_o advise_v before_o hand_n such_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o on_o the_o post-fact_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o be_v it_o otherwise_o among_o they_o they_o never_o have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o have_v clear_v themselves_o from_o be_v enemy_n to_o monarchical_a government_n from_o justify_v such_o seditious_a write_n from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o any_o of_o those_o commotion_n which_o have_v before_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n then_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o where_o the_o commissioner_n or_o delegate_n of_o all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o high_o and_o the_o low_a germany_n those_o of_o geneva_n and_o the_o swisser_n be_v add_v to_o they_o be_v convene_v together_o their_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o then_o declare_v sufficient_o how_o well_o they_o like_v the_o doctrine_n and_o allow_v the_o practice_n 42._o have_v thus_o justify_v m._n burton_n in_o his_o first_o assertion_n you_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o second_o which_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v faction_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o marry_o thus_o you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v faction_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o you_o hope_v to_o justify_v m._n burtons_n second_o proposition_n though_o afterward_o you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o approver_n of_o his_o way_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o m._n baxter_n your_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n be_v as_o faulty_a and_o halt_v as_o much_o on_o both_o leg_n as_o your_o categorical_a for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o in_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o with_o any_o reason_n or_o justice_n either_o upbraid_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o be_v a_o faction_n because_o of_o the_o obliquity_n and_o partiality_n of_o one_o article_n of_o it_o nor_o 2_o can_v the_o papist_n faith_n be_v term_v faction_n suppose_v that_o any_o such_o article_n have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o if_o a_o canon_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o make_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o law_n establish_v shall_v not_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_n that_o canon_n may_v be_v call_v faction_n whereas_o the_o faction_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n but_o in_o they_o that_o do_v oppose_v the_o ceremony_n or_o if_o any_o act_n or_o statute_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a parliament_n that_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v not_o pay_v the_o subsidy_n and_o tax_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o statute_n can_v not_o be_v or_o be_v call_v faction_n because_o the_o faction_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n but_o in_o they_o who_o do_v refuse_v the_o payment_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o main_a body_n of_o a_o church_n or_o state_n or_o any_o of_o the_o product_n or_o result_v thereof_o can_v in_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v hold_v for_o faction_n whether_o consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o few_o who_o dislike_v the_o same_o and_o violent_o pursue_v their_o dislike_n thereof_o for_o faction_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o a_o small_a or_o great_a number_n from_o the_o main_a body_n either_o of_o a_o church_n or_o state_n govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o open_o oppose_v the_o establish_a government_n as_o here_o in_o england_n they_o who_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v common_o call_v the_o popish_a faction_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o law_n establish_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v a_o faction_n in_o reference_n to_o either_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o then_o again_o you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n in_o your_o proposition_n for_o a_o justify_n historical_a temporary_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n of_o miracle_n whither_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n believe_v if_o you_o can_v take_v the_o word_n faith_n in_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n as_o i_o think_v you_o can_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a comprehension_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n religion_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n denote_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o divers_a name_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n you_o be_v but_o where_o you_o be_v before_o the_o papist_n religion_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v faction_n in_o this_o proposition_n than_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o the_o former_a have_v you_o form_v your_o proposition_n thus_o viz._n if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o papist_n faith_n or_o rather_o that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n tend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o faction_n you_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o
that_o opine_v the_o contrary_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o cambridge_n when_o d_o whittaker_n sit_v in_o the_o divinity_n chair_n and_o m._n perkins_n great_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v the_o golden_a chain_n which_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarians_a be_v quarrel_v first_o by_o arminius_n in_o the_o belgicks_n church_n and_o sharp_o censure_v afterward_o by_o d._n robert_n abbot_n in_o his_o book_n against_o tompson_n by_o these_o two_o first_o and_o after_o on_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o as_o hard_o a_o hand_n be_v keep_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v not_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n as_o be_v do_v at_o oxon_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v uncapable_a of_o opposition_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n under_o which_o two_o general_n answer_n but_o the_o last_o especial_o we_o may_v reduce_v all_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o severe_a proceed_n of_o those_o professor_n and_o their_o adherent_n against_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o bishop_n laud_n by_o doctor_n holland_n and_o d._n abbot_n by_o the_o last_o against_o d._n houson_n also_o and_o by_o d._n prideaux_n against_o mr_n bridge_n and_o in_o the_o other_o university_n by_o d._n whittaker_n against_o m._n barret_n by_o the_o whole_a faction_n there_o against_o peter_n barrow_n and_o final_o by_o the_o two_o professor_n then_o be_v against_o m._n simpson_n and_o yet_o those_o time_n be_v not_o without_o some_o eminent_a man_n and_o man_n of_o prime_a note_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o call_v their_o opposite_n which_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o miscall_v arminianism_n who_o never_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o recantation_n among_o which_o i_o may_v reckon_v d._n hursnet_n for_o one_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n afterward_o successive_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n norwich_n and_o arch_a bishop_n of_o york_n who_o sermon_n aâ—_n st._n paul_n cross_n the_o 27_o of_o octob._n 1584._o sufficient_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o those_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o may_v reckon_v d._n buckridge_n for_o another_o precedent_n of_o s._n john_n college_n etc._n etc._n and_o tutor_n unto_o bishop_n laud_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxon_n who_o carry_v these_o opinion_n with_o he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n maintain_v they_o in_o a_o public_a conference_n at_o york_n house_n against_o d._n morton_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o d._n preston_n master_n of_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1626._o 25._o i_o have_v already_o write_v a_o full_a discourse_n show_v upon_o what_o principle_n and_o position_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v proceed_v at_o her_o first_o reformation_n but_o this_o be_v design_v as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o a_o large_a work_n now_o almost_o finish_v i_o must_v not_o wrong_v that_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v patience_n till_o a_o further_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o your_o adversary_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o evince_v the_o point_n he_o chief_o aim_v at_o leave_v the_o positivity_n of_o sin_n to_o your_o able_a hand_n where_o by_o the_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o wish_v i_o well_o though_o know_v no_o further_o to_o i_o then_o by_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n signify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o of_o the_o 3d._n of_o march_n that_o mr._n hickman_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assistance_n as_o he_o be_v credible_o inform_v which_o the_o university_n can_v afford_v he_o but_o in_o this_o i_o can_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n far_o less_o assistance_n be_v needful_a to_o this_o petty_a performance_n than_o the_o unite_a counsel_n of_o a_o university_n though_o my_o eye_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o unuseful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o way_n yet_o i_o be_o able_a to_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o this_o young_a serpent_n in_o all_o the_o cliff_n and_o precipice_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o glide_v not_o only_o as_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o proof_n and_o argument_n but_o many_o of_o his_o phraseâ—_n and_o flourish_n also_o i_o can_v direct_v you_o to_o the_o author_n from_o which_o he_o borrow_v his_o feign_v and_o his_o fail_v in_o the_o advertisement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n his_o charge_v you_o with_o tumble_v in_o your_o trope_n and_o roll_a in_o your_o rhetoric_n p._n 4_o his_o deal_n with_o you_o as_o alexander_n do_v with_o his_o horse_n bucephalus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o bridle_n and_o lead_v he_o gentle_o into_o the_o sun_n that_o other_o man_n may_v see_v how_o lusty_o you_o lie_v about_o you_o though_o yourself_o do_v not_o p._n 7._o i_o can_v direct_v you_o also_o to_o the_o very_a page_n in_o m._n prinns_n book_n of_o anti-arminianism_n and_o that_o call_v canterbury_n doom_n out_o of_o which_o without_o acknowledge_v his_o benefactor_n he_o take_v all_o his_o argument_n except_o that_o of_o gabriel_n bridges_n in_o oxon_n and_o m._n sâ—mpson_n in_o cambridg_n &_o perhaps_o these_o also_o but_o be_v they_o be_v make_v his_o own_o as_o some_o unhappy_a boy_n makâ—_n knife_n when_o they_o do_v but_o steal_v they_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o one_o by_o one_o in_o order_n as_o they_o come_v before_o i_o 26._o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n to_o his_o proof_n he_o begin_v with_o wicklife_n conclude_v that_o because_o the_o papist_n have_v charge_v it_o on_o he_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a guest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o calvin_n the_o course_n of_o which_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n to_o these_o point_n betwixt_o wickliff_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n therefore_o they_o must_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n also_o but_o first_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o our_o reformer_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n or_o have_v any_o eye_n upon_o that_o man_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v many_o point_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o have_v his_o field_n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n his_o book_n more_o heterodoxy_n then_o sound_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o second_o admit_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o that_o present_a case_n it_o will_v as_o warrantable_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o as_o for_o that_o of_o calvin_n wickliff_n afford_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o several_a dotage_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n for_o they_o who_o have_v consult_v the_o work_n of_o thomas_n waldeâ—sis_n or_o the_o historia_n wiclesiana_n write_v by_o harpfield_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o wickliff_n among_o many_o other_o error_n maintain_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n than_o lay_v man_n have_v 3._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christena_n child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o ditch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o fontstone_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a aâ—_n all_o time_n to_o confess_v unto_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 7._o that_o bury_n in_o church_n yard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 8._o that_o holiday_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n take_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o for_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o reverence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 10._o that_o no_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n do_v oblige_v a_o christian_n and_o final_o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n or_o knowledge_n to_o a_o great_a person_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o same_o what_o anabaptist_n
brownist_n ranter_n quaker_n may_v not_o as_o well_o pretend_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o calvinist_n can_v if_o wicklifâ—_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n 27._o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o calvinistical_a doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o john_n fryth_n william_n tyndall_n and_o dr._n barnes_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o easy_a as_o he_o know_v who_o say_v because_o it_o be_v print_v by_o john_n bay_n 1563._o who_o as_o they_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o so_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o say_a book_n call_v they_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o first_o i_o do_v not_o take_v mr._n fox_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v be_v thereto_o require_v by_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o therefore_o tyndal_n fryth_n and_o barnes_n not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o more_o for_o his_o commendation_n second_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o force_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o calvinist_n the_o anti-sabbatarians_a may_n more_o just_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n of_o dr._n bind_v and_o his_o adherent_n embrace_v more_o passionate_o of_o late_a then_o any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o which_o consult_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o let_v fryth_n and_o tyndal_n be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a witness_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n or_o not_o admit_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o calvin_n and_o then_o the_o brethren_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v lose_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o they_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o three_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o these_o point_n which_o afterward_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o calvin_n yet_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o any_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o franciscan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dominican_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diligent_a preach_v be_v more_o general_o receive_v in_o england_n then_o that_o of_o the_o other_o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o high_a estimation_n as_o the_o first_o man_n which_o break_v the_o ice_n and_o make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v who_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o dominican_n as_o to_o these_o particular_n draw_v after_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o begin_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o melancthon_n not_o underserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n by_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o luther_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n with_o a_o gently_o hand_n become_v a_o pattern_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o manage_n of_o that_o great_a work_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n five_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 8_o of_o st._n mark_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n at_o bethsaida_n restore_v to_o sight_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o his_o eye_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v v_o 24._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la homines_fw-la quos_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la video_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la arbores_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o maldonate_fw-it by_o which_o word_n the_o blind_a man_n declare_v say_v he_o so_o quidem_fw-la videre_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cum_fw-la ante_fw-la nihil_fw-la videret_fw-la imperfect_a tamen_fw-la videre_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o arbores_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n more_o brief_o estius_n on_o the_o place_n nondum_fw-la ita_fw-la clare_v &_o perfect_v video_fw-la ut_fw-la discernere_fw-la possim_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o arbores_fw-la i_o discern_v somewhat_o say_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o so_o imperfect_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tree_n and_o man_n such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n give_v many_o time_n to_o those_o who_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v all_o divine_a truth_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o precedent_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o live_v in_o clear_a time_n and_o under_o a_o bright_a beam_n of_o illumination_n than_o the_o other_o do_v 28._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o our_o article_n homily_n liturgy_n and_o catechism_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o calvinistical_a opinion_n be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o his_o proof_n hold_v good_a in_o this_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o cause_n but_o first_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o no_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o catechism_n homily_n or_o liturgy_n where_o any_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v find_v but_o keep_v himself_o aloof_o and_o in_o general_n only_o and_o we_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generâ—libuâ—_n when_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o more_o particular_o what_o he_o will_v insist_v on_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a answer_n second_o skip_v over_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o catechism_n which_o maintain_v the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v positive_o maintain_v in_o the_o 16_o article_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o clear_o publish_v in_o the_o ten_o he_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n on_o the_o 17_o article_n touch_v predestination_n and_o election_n as_o if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n but_o first_o the_o papist_n have_v observe_v two_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o one_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o which_o they_o call_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o other_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o they_o call_v the_o calvinian_a and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o 17_o article_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v frame_v approve_a and_o ratify_v under_o edward_n 6._o be_v model_v rather_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lutheran_n than_o calvinian_a doctrine_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n hold_v more_o close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n be_v observe_v to_o do_v second_o the_o 17_o article_n do_v visible_o presuppose_v a_o curse_n or_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v present_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarians_a who_o make_v the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o precede_v the_o fall_n and_o consequent_o also_o to_o precede_v the_o curse_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o article_n extend_v predestination_n to_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o be_v general_o interpret_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o thus_o st._n ambrose_n among_o other_o sicut_fw-la eligit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipse_fw-la as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o prescius_fw-la enim_fw-la deuâ—_n omnes_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la for_o god_n say_v he_o by_o his_o general_a prescience_n do_v foreknow_v every_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o like_a say_v chrysostom_n on_o that_o text._n and_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n do_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n when_o say_v he_o we_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choseâ—_n and_o some_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o be_v among_o the_o choose_a and_o live_v after_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v upright_o and_o godly_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o thou_o believe_v lieve_v
much_o better_a in_o his_o instance_n of_o d._n laud_n inveigh_v against_o most_o bitter_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o say_v d._n robert_n abbot_n than_o vicechancellor_n on_o easter_n sunday_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v for_o in_o that_o sermon_n there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o arminianism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o preach_v against_o the_o puritan_n he_o show_v himself_o so_o inclinable_a to_o some_o popish_a opinion_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o step_v over_o to_o they_o a_o censure_n which_o have_v little_a truth_n and_o less_o charity_n in_o it_o that_o renown_a prelate_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o averseness_n from_o the_o romish_a religion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n than_o any_o of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o accuser_n do_v in_o the_o best_a act_n of_o their_o life_n 40._o more_o pertinent_a but_o not_o more_o memorable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n barâ—e_n professor_n for_o the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n a_o foreigner_n by_o birth_n but_o one_o that_o better_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o many_o of_o the_o native_n his_o contemporary_n in_o the_o university_n some_o difference_n fall_v out_o between_o he_o and_o whitaker_n in_o the_o predestinarian_a point_n the_o whole_a calvinian_a faction_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o tyndal_n some_o willet_n perkins_n chatterton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n side_v with_o whitaker_n in_o the_o quarrel_n but_o not_o be_v able_a altogether_o to_o suppress_v he_o by_o argument_n they_o resolve_v to_o work_v their_o end_n by_o power_n apply_v themselves_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n to_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o grow_a faction_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o the_o disquiet_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o their_o continual_a complaint_n and_o solicitation_n they_o procure_v that_o reverend_a prelate_n to_o advise_v with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o elect_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o banger_n with_o who_o consent_n some_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o send_v down_o to_o cambridge_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n these_o article_n be_v nine_o in_o number_n contain_v the_o whole_a calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o receive_v at_o cambridge_n for_o a_o time_n and_o again_o suppress_v reject_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n anno_fw-la 1603._o insert_v by_o d._n usher_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o armah_n in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n anno_fw-la 1615._o and_o final_o suppress_v again_o by_o the_o repeat_v of_o those_o article_n in_o a_o full_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1634._o concern_v which_o your_o adversary_n tell_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v 41._o for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o arminianism_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v he_o from_o his_o place_n but_o lose_v he_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o university_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o arminianism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o cause_v not_o the_o lose_n of_o his_o place_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o hold_v his_o place_n till_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o term_n allow_v by_o the_o lady_n margaret_n statute_n who_o professor_n he_o be_v which_o term_v expire_v he_o leave_v it_o in_o a_o just_a disdain_n of_o see_v himself_o so_o overpower_v and_o consequent_o expose_v unto_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n by_o the_o art_n of_o his_o enemy_n second_o if_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v more_o than_o your_o adversary_n can_v make_v proof_n of_o unless_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o university_n only_o which_o conspire_v against_o he_o yet_o gain_v he_o as_o much_o love_n in_o london_n as_o he_o lose_v in_o cambridge_n for_o die_v there_o within_o few_o year_n after_o it_o be_v order_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n that_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o his_o interment_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o london_n be_v either_o inclinable_a to_o his_o opinion_n or_o not_o so_o much_o averse_a from_o they_o as_o not_o to_o give_v a_o solemn_a attendance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o quarrel_n with_o bishop_n montague_n of_o chichester_n for_o say_v that_o those_o article_n be_v afterward_o forbid_v by_o authority_n and_o bring_v in_o m._n fuller_n make_v himself_o angry_a with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o when_o and_o the_o where_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v conspire_v so_o soft_o that_o none_o but_o he_o alone_o shall_v hear_v it_o but_o first_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o cambridge_n at_o that_o time_n may_v hear_v it_o among_o many_o other_o though_o none_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v in_o question_n and_o second_o the_o noise_n thereof_o do_v spread_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v hear_v into_o the_o low_a country_n the_o make_n of_o these_o article_n the_o queen_n displeasure_n when_o she_o hear_v it_o her_o strict_a command_n to_o have_v they_o speedy_o suppress_v and_o the_o actual_a suppression_n of_o they_o be_v all_o lay_v down_o distinct_o in_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n entitle_v necessaria_fw-la responsio_fw-la and_o print_v at_o leyden_n 1618._o almost_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o mountague_n book_n 42._o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o bishop_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o adversary_n most_o unequal_a deal_n against_o he_o and_o you_o in_o his_o discredit_v that_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o contain_v k._n james_n judgement_n of_o he_o the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o appeal_n and_o his_o command_n to_o have_v it_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o you_o may_v have_v add_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o king_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-la from_o all_o those_o calumny_n of_o his_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o arminian_n which_o by_o the_o two_o informer_n have_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o and_o second_o that_o the_o appeal_n be_v recommend_v by_o that_o king_n to_o d._n fr._n white_a than_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n exceed_o cry_v up_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v by_o he_o license_v to_o the_o press_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whereas_o your_o adversary_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v any_o book_n write_v by_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o himself_o which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o without_o example_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o clash_n with_o you_o as_o put_v a_o lie_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n from_o who_o hand_n you_o take_v it_o that_o bishop_n certain_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o unparallelled_a impudence_n in_o put_v such_o a_o untruth_n on_o the_o king_n decease_v to_o gain_v no_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v than_o what_o of_o ordinary_a course_n may_v have_v be_v presume_v on_o 43._o for_o other_o point_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o yourself_o advertise_v you_o only_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o king_n james_n publish_v his_o declaration_n against_o vristius_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o bitter_a expression_n against_o arminius_n bertius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n he_o be_v much_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o dr._n james_n montague_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n against_o barnet_n and_o baroe_n in_o the_o stir_v at_o cambridge_n be_v afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o at_o last_o of_o winton_n a_o excellent_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n and_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a favourite_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n 1618._o second_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o king_n james_n so_o brand_v the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o declaration_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o speed_n root_v out_o
under_o any_o other_o that_o our_o first_o ecclesiastical_a author_n tell_v we_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o found_v bishop_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n for_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o cunonical_a be_v both_o less_o ancient_a less_o general_n and_o less_o uncontradict_v than_o that_o be_v we_o have_v live_v long_o happy_o and_o glorious_o under_o this_o form_n of_o government_n it_o have_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o law_n with_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o people_n how_o any_o other_o will_v do_v i_o the_o less_o know_v because_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o other_o of_o which_o so_o much_o as_o any_o other_o monarchy_n have_v have_v eperience_n they_o all_o have_v as_o i_o conceive_v at_o least_o superintendent_o for_o life_n and_o the_o mere_a word_n bishop_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o man_n aim_n to_o destroy_v nor_o no_o man_n aim_n to_o defend_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o a_o government_n which_o have_v as_o much_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o my_o fear_n be_v least_o this_o may_v avert_v some_o of_o our_o church_n from_o we_o and_o rivit_fw-la some_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o she_o so_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v again_o to_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o not_o yet_o enter_v or_o initiate_v into_o court_n preferment_n 54._o and_o thus_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v end_v my_o trouble_n and_o your_o own_o have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o your_o antagonist_n discourse_v in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n by_o you_o oppose_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v carry_v himself_o with_o more_o respect_n towards_o some_o great_a person_n who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v look_v on_o but_o with_o eye_n full_a of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o by_o his_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n he_o may_v be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o despise_v dominion_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v also_o that_o both_o m._n baxter_n and_o himself_o will_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o have_v wear_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o my_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o quiet_n without_o engage_v i_o in_o any_o of_o those_o dispute_n by_o which_o they_o have_v give_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o your_o part_n happy_a man_n be_v your_o doâ—e_n i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o way_n chalk_v out_o for_o your_o redintegration_n it_o be_v but_o go_v over_o to_o your_o adversary_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o god_n invincible_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o &_o then_o he_o do_v asture_v you_o of_o a_o speedy_a agreement_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o you_o shall_v easy_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o present_a difference_n can_n m._n pierce_n remain_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o pacification_n on_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o give_v to_o his_o adversary_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n &_o captivate_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o calvin_n the_o great_a dictator_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o so_o many_o knee_n have_v bow_v and_o much_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n have_v be_v pay_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n why_o do_v not_o you_o offer_v the_o same_o term_n to_o so_o kind_a a_o adversary_n and_o tempt_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n on_o the_o like_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o accept_v when_o offer_v you_o may_v then_o keep_v yourself_o at_o that_o honest_a distance_n which_o hitherto_o have_v make_v you_o unaccessible_a to_o all_o approach_n and_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o shot_n whether_o bolt_n or_o shaft_n what_o fortune_n will_v befall_v myself_o upon_o this_o encounter_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o just_a displeasure_n and_o little_a hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o man_n who_o shall_v think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o it_o some_o man_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o psalmist_n language_n but_o carry_v a_o evil_a eye_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o it_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o as_o much_o disdain_n &_o indignation_n as_o hanun_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n do_v on_o david_n messenger_n when_o he_o return_v they_o to_o their_o master_n with_o their_o beard_n half_o shave_v and_o their_o garment_n cut_v off_o in_o disgrace_n to_o their_o very_a buttock_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 4._o but_o be_v my_o fortune_n what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o infinite_a content_n unto_o i_o that_o by_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n i_o have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o pious_a soul_n who_o hearty_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o most_o effectual_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o work_n among_o which_o number_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v more_o possionate_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v than_o your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n peter_n heylyn_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n april_n 15._o 1659._o a_o postscript_n to_o the_o former_a paper_n sir_n after_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o paper_n forego_v to_o the_o press_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o dr._n ridley_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o mr._n hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o they_o have_v sometime_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v a_o uniform_a consent_n between_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o you_o may_v add_v also_o the_o concurrence_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n who_o judgement_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o canmer_n more_o rely_v on_o he_o then_o on_o any_o other_o i_o have_v be_v also_o further_o advertise_v of_o two_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o m._n barret_n own_o hand_n write_v the_o one_o to_o d._n goad_n master_n of_o king_n college_n the_o other_o to_o mr._n chatterton_n master_n of_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o make_v that_o recantation_n to_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o fellowship_n and_o be_v expel_v the_o university_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v he_o as_o also_o that_o d._n cousin_n and_o d._n martin_n make_v a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o register_n of_o the_o university_n can_v never_o find_v any_o such_o recantation_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_v barret_n as_o be_v exemplify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o anti_fw-la arminianism_n &_o from_o thence_o take_v by_o m._n hickman_n though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o he_o profit_v &_o i_o be_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o barret_n never_o make_v the_o recantation_n which_o be_v father_v on_o he_o because_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o act_n themselves_o that_o though_o he_o do_v confess_v the_o doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v be_v positive_o and_o express_o deliver_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o aver_v as_o express_o quod_fw-la contenta_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la religione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n omnino_fw-la noti_fw-la repugnant_a that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o say_a act_n be_v the_o enjoin_v of_o a_o recantation_n the_o draw_v of_o it_o into_o form_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o it_o to_o barret_n on_o the_o 5._o of_o may_n by_o he_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o s._n mary_n church_n on_o the_o saturday_n after_o and_o all_o this_o do_v when_o neither_o the_o margaret_n professor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o barret_n nor_o the_o vicechancellor_n himself_o who_o it_o concern_v as_o much_o as_o any_o be_v consult_v in_o it_o but_o that_o barret_n
ever_o make_v this_o recantation_n or_o that_o this_o recantation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n with_o that_o which_o he_o be_v require_v to_o publish_v depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o scatter_a paper_n those_o which_o have_v most_o insist_v on_o it_o appeal_n rather_o to_o private_a author_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o then_o to_o the_o authentic_a record_n of_o that_o university_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v so_o positive_o by_o m._n prinne_n that_o this_o recantation_n be_v make_v by_o m_n barret_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n 1595._o in_o the_o university_n church_n of_o s._n marys_n in_o cambridge_n &_o out_o of_o he_o repeat_v by_o mr._n hickman_n with_o as_o great_a a_o confidence_n they_o do_v both_o wrong_v the_o dead_a and_o abuse_v the_o live_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o head_n of_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n then_o be_v chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n that_o barret_n have_v not_o make_v that_o recantation_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o march_n which_o be_v full_a ten_o month_n after_o the_o say_v 10_o of_o may_n in_o which_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o recantation_n be_v affirm_v of_o he_o about_o a_o year_n past_a say_v they_o among_o divers_a other_o who_o here_o attempt_v public_o to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n in_o religion_n one_o m._n barret_n more_o bold_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v divers_a popish_a error_n in_o st._n marys_n to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o many_o which_o he_o be_v join_v to_o retract_v but_o have_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v prescribe_v he_o out_o of_o which_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 8_o of_o march_n 1595._o exemplify_v by_o m._n prynn_n in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n 254_o and_o therefore_o see_v by_o m._n hickman_n in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o book_n i_o conclude_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o m._n prinne_n and_o m._n hickman_n have_v â—aid_v a_o defamation_n upon_o barret_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n in_o that_o particular_a 2._o that_o beside_o barret_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o who_o preach_v the_o sad_a new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o letter_n call_v they_o though_o not_o so_o confident_o and_o bold_o as_o barret_n do_v and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o barret_n doctrine_n give_v offence_n to_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n but_o that_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o many_o and_o if_o they_o give_v offence_n but_o to_o many_o only_a there_o must_v be_v many_o other_o and_o possible_o the_o great_a part_n in_o that_o university_n to_o who_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o title_n to_o this_o recantation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n p._n 56._o that_o m._n harsenet_n of_o pembrook-hall_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o have_v maintain_v the_o suppose_a error_n for_o which_o barret_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o recantation_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o harsnet_n shall_v stand_v charge_v in_o the_o tiltle_a of_o another_o man_n sentence_n for_o hold_v and_o maintain_v any_o such_o point_n as_o have_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n as_o be_v there_o affirm_v for_o which_o he_o either_o be_v to_o have_v be_v question_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o not_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o title_n to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o another_o man_n which_o circumstance_n as_o it_o discredit_v the_o title_n so_o the_o title_n do_v as_o much_o discredit_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o recantation_n adeo_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la coherere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la say_v lactantius_n true_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o harsnet_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v the_o say_v opinion_n in_o the_o university_n but_o preach_v they_o also_o at_o s._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o not_o spare_v any_o of_o those_o dious_a aggravation_n with_o which_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n have_v be_v charge_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o or_o any_o recantation_n enjoin_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sermon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o that_o where_o doctor_n baroe_n have_v for_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n as_o be_v say_v in_o that_o letter_n maintain_v those_o opinion_n in_o the_o school_n which_o m._n hickman_n novelise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_n and_o such_o a_o able_a man_n as_o harsnet_n have_v preach_v they_o without_o any_o control_n and_o the_o great_a audience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v stand_v to_o he_o in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v many_o more_o barret_n who_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o in_o that_o university_n though_o their_o name_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o appear_v more_o full_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o d._n whitacres_n who_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o return_n from_o lambeth_n which_o the_o nine_o article_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o two_o candidate_n appear_v for_o the_o professorship_n after_o his_o decease_n wotton_n of_o king_n college_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v against_o mountague_n appeal_n anno_fw-la 1626._o competitor_n with_o overal_n of_o trinity_n college_n as_o far_o from_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a platform_n of_o predestination_n as_o baroe_n harsnet_n or_o barret_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o university_n the_o place_n be_v carry_v for_o overal_n by_o the_o major_a part_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v so_o hot_o stickle_v for_o by_o most_o of_o the_o head_n yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o learned_a body_n entertain_v they_o not_o and_o thereby_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o another_o passage_n which_o i_o find_v in_o yoâ—_n adversary_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o peter_n baroe_n arminianism_n câ—â—_n he_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o lest_o he_o the_o affect_v once_o of_o the_o university_n where_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a thâ—_n baroe_n shall_v loose_v his_o place_n for_o arminianism_n an._n 1595._o when_o as_o tâ—â—_n name_n of_o arminianism_n be_v not_o know_v in_o england_n till_o the_o year_n 16â—â—_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o university_n â—â—_o maintain_n those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o good_a compliance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o overal_n and_o therefore_o three_o it_o be_v verâ—_n improbable_a that_o baroe_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o those_o whâ—_n haâ—_n bring_v overal_n in_o after_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n experience_n â—â—_o his_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o relinquish_v the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o which_o he_o find_v his_o doctrine_n cross_v by_o the_o lambeth_n article_n his_o peace_n disturb_v by_o severâ—_n information_n prefer_v against_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_o anâ—_n thereupon_o a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n present_v to_o the_o l._n treasurer_n burleigh_n of_o who_o affection_n towards_o he_o he_o seem_v more_o diffident_a than_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o so_o that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n in_o peace_n in_o which_o â—e_n see_v he_o can_v not_o live_v without_o disturbance_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o rather_o leave_v the_o place_n than_o the_o place_n leave_v he_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o without_o lose_v himself_o i_o begin_v this_o postscript_n with_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o shall_v end_v it_o with_o a_o note_n relate_v to_o bishop_n laud_n reproach_v by_o your_o antagonist_n for_o justify_v the_o picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a repute_n though_o that_o gentleman_n must_v not_o be_v name_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o his_o best_a benefactor_n the_o story_n you_o may_v find_v
caerleon_n upon_o vske_n for_o any_o thing_n our_o author_n can_v affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v undoubted_o such_o at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxon_n though_o afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o remain_v pagan_a so_o that_o our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o prove_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o st._n david_n to_o be_v successor_n unto_o they_o of_o caerleon_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v unless_o he_o can_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o caerl_n on_o be_v senior_n in_o christianity_n unto_o canterbury_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o express_o say_v it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o metrapolitical_a dignity_n invest_v in_o it_o and_o this_o if_o he_o can_v do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v he_o willing_o for_o a_o subtle_a logician_n though_o i_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o allow_v he_o for_o a_o sound_a historian_n 27._o the_o like_a imperfect_a defence_n he_o make_v about_o the_o time_n when_o lily_n grammar_n be_v impose_v by_o king_n hen._n the_o 8._o on_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o england_n place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1619_o which_o be_v full_a eleven_o year_n before_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1630._o ut_fw-la una_fw-la edatur_fw-la formula_fw-la authoritate_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrae_fw-la synodi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o only_a form_n of_o teach_v grammar_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v from_o thenceforth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o questionless_a the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n will_v not_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o in_o order_v one_o only_a form_n of_o grammar_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n if_o the_o king_n so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v command_v lily_n grammar_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o england_n consider_v therefore_o that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o convocation_n precede_v the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o lily_n die_v some_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o order_n as_o our_o author_n plain_o 56._o prove_v he_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v up_o that_o lily_n grammar_n be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o the_o multiplicity_n whereof_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o in_o that_o convocation_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o râ—st_n by_o the_o convocation_n as_o fit_a for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o as_o such_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n to_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o animadvertor_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v lily_n to_o be_v live_v after_o the_o convocation_n who_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o yet_o he_o discover_v no_o such_o indiscretion_n not_o make_v any_o such_o cavil_v at_o a_o well_o time_v truth_n in_o the_o author_n book_n as_o the_o appellant_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o impose_v and_o not_o the_o make_n of_o lily_n grammar_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n in_o which_o the_o appellant_n must_v be_v find_v as_o much_o mistake_v for_o the_o reason_n former_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o animadvertor_n in_o the_o other_o 28._o his_o next_o defence_n be_v worse_a than_o this_o because_o he_o find_v not_o any_o shift_n to_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o animadversion_n for_o find_v it_o so_o clea_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o 100000._o for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o five_o year_n and_o not_o in_o four_o which_o he_o hold_v most_o probable_a he_o hope_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o not_o reckon_v the_o first_o 59_o sum_n which_o be_v pay_v down_o on_o the_o nâ—il_n they_o have_v just_a four_o year_n assign_v they_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o remainder_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o the_o first_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n have_v be_v pay_v down_o upon_o the_o nail_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o grant_v bear_v date_n the_o 22._o of_o march_n 1530._o and_o the_o first_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v at_o michaelmas_n follow_v as_o bad_a a_o auditor_n he_o be_v in_o cast_v up_o the_o small_a sum_n of_o pilkintons_n pension_n as_o in_o the_o true_a state_v of_o this_o payment_n make_v no_o difference_n no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o take_v away_o 1000_o l._n yearly_a from_o the_o bishopric_n and_o charge_v it_o with_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o 1000_o l._n for_o he_o that_o have_v 1000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o farm_n and_o manor_n may_v pay_v 70._o a_o 1000_o l._n pension_n yearly_a out_o of_o it_o to_o a_o public_a use_n and_o reserve_v a_o good_a revenue_n out_o of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o occasion_n by_o fine_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o estate_n and_o in_o such_o service_n and_o provision_n for_o domestic_a use_n as_o common_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 29_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o homily_n as_o a_o church_n historian_n that_o if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a they_o do_v little_a harm_n but_o he_o avow_v as_o a_o appellant_n that_o he_o have_v as_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o they_o as_o the_o animadvertor_n p._n 2._o fol._n 87._o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v much_o good_a and_o no_o harm_n at_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o first_o position_n that_o the_o homily_n have_v be_v reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o homily_n homily_n by_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v but_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o they_o have_v be_v call_v so_o by_o any_o of_o the_o same_o party_n with_o the_o animadvertor_n and_o be_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v from_o know_v who_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v who_o do_v call_v they_o so_o he_o not_o be_v name_v by_o the_o appellant_n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o author_n have_v uncase_v himself_o &_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n without_o any_o disguise_n for_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o apparatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o party_n with_o dr._n heylyn_n he_o now_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o well_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o animadvertor_n and_o all_o of_o his_o party_n have_v as_o high_a a_o esteem_n as_o the_o author_n have_v etc._n etc._n where_o if_o the_o author_n have_v not_o plain_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a party_n from_o the_o animadvertor_n his_o many_o protestation_n &_o pretence_n notwithstanding_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o darken_a in_o my_o understanding_n as_o in_o my_o bodily_a sight_n when_o he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o entanglement_n i_o may_v perhaps_o think_v fit_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o set_a discourse_n whether_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v countenance_v in_o church_n i_o know_v by_o the_o word_n countenance_v who_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o without_o a_o visible_a opposition_n to_o the_o second_o homily_n of_o the_o second_o book_n but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o 30._o as_o little_a be_o i_o bind_v to_o return_v any_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n take_v act_v 2._o 27._o against_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hâ—ll_n this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o such_o set_a discourse_n the_o question_n and_o dispute_v between_o we_o relate_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v this_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o can_v concur_v with_o the_o animadvertor_n that_o any_o such_o local_a descent_n have_v constant_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v first_o by_o give_v that_o article_n a_o distinct_a place_n by_o its_o self_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o in_o the_o book_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o queen_n eliz._n an._n 1562._o in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v underderstood_v of_o a_o local_a descent_n or_o else_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o
certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la or_o the_o letter-combate_n manage_v by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n with_o 1._o mr._n baxter_n of_o kederminster_n 2._o dr._n barnard_n of_o grays-inne_n 3._o mr._n hickman_n of_o mag._n c._n oxon._n and_o 4._o j._n h._n of_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n esq_n with_o 5._o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o mr._n fuller_n late_a appeal_n ovid._n in_o epist_n phedrae_fw-la perlege_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la epistola_fw-la lecta_fw-la nocebit_fw-la te_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o his_o aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la juvet_fw-la esse_fw-la poorest_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o h._n twyford_n â—_o dring_n and_o â—_o place_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n in_o vine-court_n in_o the_o middle_a temple_n at_o the_o george_n near_o s._n dunston_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o at_o furnivals-inn_n gate_n in_o holburn_n 1659._o to_o my_o dear_a brethren_n the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o old_a regular_n and_o confromable_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v fore-signified_n by_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n arundinem_fw-la quassam_fw-la non_fw-la confringere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o etc._n maldionate_a very_o well_o expound_v the_o place_n that_o his_o go_n shall_v be_v so_o gentle_a and_o his_o weight_n so_o light_a that_o though_o he_o tread_v upon_o a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v it_o and_o though_o he_o walk_v on_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o quench_v it_o which_o show_v say_v he_o quam_fw-la incredibili_fw-la mansuetudine_fw-la ac_fw-la lenitate_fw-la usurus_fw-la esset_fw-la with_o what_o incredible_a meekness_n and_o incomparable_a tenderness_n our_o saviour_n shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o his_o action_n the_o break_n of_o a_o bruise_a reed_n be_v unknown_a to_o christ_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o most_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n in_o their_o word_n and_o act_n and_o if_o the_o bruise_a reed_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v if_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n towards_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v bruise_v only_o by_o ungentle_a usage_n with_o how_o much_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n shall_v those_o man_n be_v handle_v who_o have_v be_v break_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o unprosperous_a fortune_n and_o crush_v almost_o to_o nothing_o by_o unmerciful_a pressure_n for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a disposition_n then_o to_o insult_v on_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o add_v affliction_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v wrong_n to_o multiply_v reproach_n even_o on_o guilty_a person_n when_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o pay_v their_o utmost_a debt_n to_o justice_n malice_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o cruelty_n cruelty_n many_o time_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v mark_v out_o for_o a_o public_a slaughter_n but_o malice_n common_o outlive_v cruelty_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o to_o remain_v in_o peace_n on_o who_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n have_v frow_v &_o against_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o undo_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o unhappy_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o the_o add_v of_o sorrow_n to_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n to_o trouble_v practise_v most_o common_o by_o those_o man_n who_o pretend_v most_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o evident_a proof_n than_o the_o proceeding_n of_o some_o man_n towards_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n smite_v into_o the_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o almost_o break_v to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o when_o the_o sword_n have_v spend_v its_o fury_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n fill_v itself_o with_o subvert_v so_o many_o man_n estate_n the_o eject_v some_o sequester_v other_o and_o sift_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o the_o very_a bran_n there_o start_v up_o a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v together_o to_o afflict_v they_o in_o a_o further_a measure_n say_v to_o one_o another_o as_o do_v those_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n come_v let_v we_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o tongue_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n have_v already_o lay_v they_o open_a unto_o want_n and_o poverty_n let_v we_o expose_v they_o therefore_o to_o contempt_n &_o scorn_n let_v we_o add_v shame_n unto_o their_o suffering_n and_o sport_n ourselves_o in_o their_o misfortune_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v smite_v and_o now_o we_o have_v they_o down_o let_v we_o keep_v they_o under_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rise_v in_o reputation_n or_o revive_v in_o credit_n for_o fear_v of_o draw_v pity_n towards_o their_o calamity_n or_o some_o commiseration_n at_o the_o least_o to_o their_o grievous_a suffering_n it_o have_v be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o throw_v flat_a upon_o his_o back_n qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o cross_a of_o nature_n and_o have_v so_o long_o run_v cross_n to_o all_o public_a order_n that_o now_o they_o will_v be_v cross_v proverb_n to_o bring_v we_o low_o than_o we_o be_v disable_n we_o of_o all_o mean_n towards_o our_o subsistence_n and_o lay_v all_o manner_n of_o disgrace_n on_o we_o which_o either_o a_o insolent_a enemy_n can_v inflict_v or_o a_o impeverisht_v clergy_n suffer_v this_o cry_n first_o take_v up_o in_o that_o uncharitable_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o century_n of_o scandalous_a and_o malignant_a priest_n be_v eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o who_o have_v get_v their_o benefice_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o make_v they_o seem_v as_o foul_a as_o they_o can_v the_o better_a to_o justify_v the_o wipe_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o livelihood_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o considerable_a if_o only_a man_n so_o interest_v by_o their_o own_o concernment_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o clamour_n and_o that_o some_o other_o who_o will_v fain_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o continue_v it_o as_o industrious_o as_o it_o be_v malicious_o begin_v one_o of_o our_o civil_a historian_n 144._o divert_v on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o employ_v as_o instrument_n and_o subordinate_n under_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blameless_a that_o they_o be_v vicious_a even_o as_o to_o scandal_n so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o such_o meek_a and_o humble_a behaviour_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v grow_v insolent_a at_o a_o rate_n intolerable_a which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v throng_v together_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n yet_o fall_v it_o infinite_o short_a of_o that_o in_o the_o 207_o church_n historian_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a and_o general_a purgation_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o infamous_a century_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o their_o offence_n be_v so_o foul_a as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o report_v they_o cry_v to_o justice_n for_o punishment_n that_o when_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o see_v a_o clergyman_n offend_v he_o will_v cover_v he_o with_o his_o cloak_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v but_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n not_o scandalous_a enormity_n that_o such_o unsavoury_a salt_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o no_o not_o for_o the_o dunghill_n because_o as_o the_o savour_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v it_o useful_a so_o the_o frete_n be_v leave_v which_o make_v it_o useless_a whereby_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a composs_n to_o fatten_v ground_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o make_v it_o barren_a and_o therefore_o that_o baal_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v in_o their_o excuse_n and_o thus_o far_o he_o have_v dip_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n before_o he_o have_v bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o salve_n for_o it_o before_o he_o consider_v whether_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o they_o never_o be_v which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o m._n baxters_n hand_n be_v filter_v with_o a_o sick_a quill_n and_o
holy_a breathe_n after_o christ_n the_o love_n to_o god_n the_o heavenly_a mindedness_n the_o hatred_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n the_o humility_n self-denial_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o have_v discern_v as_o far_o as_o effect_n can_v show_v the_o heart_n to_o other_o in_o abundance_n of_o those_o people_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o some_o small_a thing_n which_o occasion_v your_o frequent_a bitter_a reproach_n if_o god_n love_v they_o not_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o the_o people_n who_o i_o may_v say_v he_o love_v if_o he_o do_v love_v they_o he_o will_v scarce_o take_v your_o deal_n well_o especial_o when_o you_o rise_v to_o such_o bloody_a desire_n of_o hang_v they_o as_o the_o better_a remedy_n then_o burn_v their_o book_n as_o in_o your_o history_n of_o sabbath_n pag._n 254._o ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la preface_n and_o passim_fw-la you_o express_v 7._o i_o be_o not_o a_o approver_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o justify_v m._n burtons_n way_n nor_o be_o i_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n you_o most_o oppose_v in_o all_o their_o discipline_n as_o a_o book_n now_o in_o the_o press_n will_v give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n must_v have_v unity_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v man_n live_v in_o peace_n as_o brethren_n our_o union_n must_v not_o be_v law_n or_o ceremony_n or_o indifferent_a form_n nor_o must_v you_o make_v such_o rigorous_a law_n for_o all_o and_o hang_v they_o that_o be_v against_o you_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o great_a experience_n do_v lead_v we_o all_o to_o another_o course_n but_o of_o these_o word_n if_o i_o can_v procure_v your_o pardon_n i_o expect_v no_o more_o because_o of_o our_o difference_n 8._o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o i_o be_o also_o much_o unsatisfy_v in_o three_o thing_n you_o say_v concern_v popery_n 1._o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o moderate_a adversary_n and_o the_o puritan_n faction_n hurry_v on_o with_o great_a violence_n etc._n etc._n preface_n to_o ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la 2._o that_o you_o maintain_v against_o m._n burton_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o rebellion_n nor_o their_o faith_n faction_n i_o prove_v both_o 1_o that_o religion_n which_o define_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n be_v rebellion_n doctrinal_a but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n be_v the_o papists_n religion_n it_o be_v defy_v yea_o and_o essential_a because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o essential_o and_o deny_v our_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v define_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o approve_a general_a council_n viz_o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a iii_o that_o if_o any_o protestant_a writer_n shall_v teach_v the_o same_o that_o put_v it_o not_o into_o our_o creed_n as_o this_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v faction_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a be_v define_v by_o pope_n leo_n x._o in_o a_o general_a council_n 3._o i_o be_o a_o sorry_a lawyer_n but_o true_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o write_v by_o m._n dow_n and_o you_o his_o page_n 185._o and_o you_o 210._o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o pope_n decretal_n the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o not_o abrogate_a which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v by_o degree_n admit_v and_o obey_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n these_o be_v your_o word_n and_o m._n dow_n give_v some_o reason_n for_o they_o out_o from_o a_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o but_o little_o know_v i_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o to_o we_o and_o i_o will_v yet_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o in_o force_n but_o if_o ever_o i_o live_v to_o see_v another_o parliament_n if_o i_o be_v mistake_v i_o shall_v crave_v a_o freedom_n from_o that_o bondage_n i_o think_v the_o act_n that_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n have_v disoblige_v we_o from_o all_o foreign_a power_n and_o null_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n 9_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o you_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o primipilus_fw-la among_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o late_a turgid_a and_o persecute_v sort_n of_o prelacy_n do_v so_o free_o disclaim_v the_o grotian_n religion_n which_o i_o never_o charge_v you_o with_o i_o hope_v the_o more_o confident_o that_o most_o of_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n will_v disow_v it_o but_o if_o ever_o you_o put_v yourself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o write_v to_o i_o again_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v how_o you_o can_v take_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o a_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o here_o receive_v to_o be_v still_o so_o far_o in_o force_n as_o you_o affirm_v and_o yet_o not_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o see_v that_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v his_o subject_n sir_n i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n of_o the_o displease_a plainness_n of_o these_o line_n and_o remain_v your_o unfaigned_o well_o willing_a brother_n and_o fellow_n servant_n r._n baxter_n octob._n 20._o 1658._o to_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o receive_v and_o serious_o consider_v of_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v satisfy_v he_o in_o all_o particular_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o it_o be_v here_o cheerful_o present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o answer_n of_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n to_o m._n baxter_n letter_n of_o octob._n 20._o sir_n your_o letter_n of_o octo._n 20_o last_o i_o receive_v on_o saturday_n the_o 30._o of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o what_o time_n i_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o journey_n to_o london_n from_o whence_o i_o return_v not_o till_o that_o day_n month_n i_o have_v there_o so_o much_o other_o business_n to_o take_v up_o my_o thought_n that_o i_o can_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o leisure_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o content_n of_o that_o your_o letter_n much_o less_o of_o dispatch_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o be_v now_o at_o home_n in_o full_a peace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v more_o thorough_o consider_v of_o all_o particular_n which_o may_v sâ—em_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o order_n to_o my_o own_o defence_n and_o your_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o 10._o but_o first_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o the_o extreme_a but_o most_o unnecessary_a length_n thereof_o and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o letter_n of_o i_o which_o it_o be_v to_o answer_n and_o whereunto_o you_o have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o 25._o line_n which_o make_v but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o address_n unto_o you_o be_v to_o let_v you_o know_v how_o much_o i_o wish_v that_o you_o have_v spare_v my_o name_n in_o your_o preface_n to_o your_o book_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n unless_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v i_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o think_v you_o can_v not_o or_o have_v have_v some_o more_o particular_a charge_n to_o have_v lay_v against_o i_o than_o i_o sound_v you_o have_v and_o second_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o let_v i_o know_v in_o what_o book_n or_o book_n of_o i_o you_o have_v find_v a_o puritan_n define_v to_o be_v a_o conformist_n who_o be_v no_o arminian_n a_o description_n of_o who_o one_o peter_n heylyn_n have_v
common_a sense_n import_n though_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v always_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o as_o afore_o be_v say_v which_o be_v premise_v i_o will_v fain_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o you_o have_v so_o blind_o undertake_v marry_o say_v you_o i_o deal_v with_o m._n burton_n as_o the_o puritan_n oracle_n pag._n 152._o their_o superintendent_n champion_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o my_o description_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o follow_v illyricus_n in_o his_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la gratia_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 182._o stay_v here_o a_o little_a m_o baxter_n do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o letter_n that_o you_o have_v not_o see_v that_o book_n against_o m._n burton_n above_o 20._o year_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v your_o temerity_n in_o mention_v i_o on_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o memory_n after_o so_o long_a time_n and_o can_v you_o now_o direct_v we_o not_o only_o unto_o single_a word_n oracle_n superintendent_n champion_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o several_a page_n where_o they_o be_v can_v you_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o marginal_a note_n pag._n 182._o relate_v to_o a_o book_n call_v necessaria_fw-la responsio_fw-la and_o to_o the_o folio_n of_o that_o book_n viz._n pag._n 82._o with_o pag._n 82_o 84._o 85._o or_o tell_v your_o readâ—â—_n in_o what_o part_n or_o page_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v find_v d_o jackson_n acquit_v from_o maintain_v arminianism_n and_o the_o puritan_n condemn_v for_o wrest_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 122_o 123._o can_v you_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o with_o confidence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v 20._o year_n since_o you_o see_v that_o book_n assure_o your_o memory_n must_v be_v very_o good_a in_o remember_v so_o many_o single_a word_n and_o particular_a passage_n with_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o be_v after_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n or_o very_o bad_a in_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o puritan_n which_o you_o have_v charge_v on_o peter_n heylyn_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o m._n dow_n and_o perhaps_o not_o there_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o have_v not_o see_v that_o book_n this_o twenty_o year_n and_o here_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o you_o have_v it_o by_o you_o for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o you_o clog_v your_o note_n book_n with_o such_o petit_fw-fr remembrance_n unless_o the_o term_n of_o twenty_o year_n may_v pass_v in_o your_o account_n for_o no_o more_o than_o yesterday_o 13._o but_o be_v your_o memory_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o be_o sure_a your_o logic_n be_v far_o worse_a none_o of_o old_a baxter_n this_o than_o your_o memory_n can_v be_v the_o charge_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o with_o the_o late_a prelate_n a_o puritan_n be_v either_o a_o nonconformist_a or_o a_o conformist_n that_o in_o doctrine_n be_v no_o arminian_n of_o which_o sort_n peter_n heylyn_n give_v we_o a_o description_n by_o their_o opinion_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v if_o you_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o your_o word_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n import_v that_o the_o puritan_n of_o who_o the_o say_v sorry_a fellow_n call_v peter_n heylyn_n have_v give_v we_o a_o description_n by_o their_o opinion_n be_v such_o a_o conformist_n who_o in_o doctrine_n be_v no_o arminian_n this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o instance_n in_o m._n burton_n of_o fryday-street_n who_o though_o he_o be_v no_o arminian_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o conformist_n that_o since_o the_o hang_n up_o of_o penry_n at_o saint_n thomas_n of_o water_n where_o he_o preach_v before_o a_o very_a thin_a audience_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n as_o johannes_n stow_n inform_v we_o anno_fw-la 1593._o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o profess_a outrageous_a violent_a and_o seditious_a nonconformist_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o if_o the_o puritan_n be_v there_o describe_v by_o m._n burton_n as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v or_o if_o the_o reader_n understand_v i_o as_o describe_v puritan_n only_o because_o i_o have_v so_o often_o give_v the_o person_n describe_v that_o name_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o he_o shall_v and_o you_o say_v he_o must_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o puritan_n against_o who_o i_o write_v can_v be_v such_o conformist_n as_o be_v no_o arminian_n but_o such_o notorious_a nonconformist_n as_o their_o oracle_n and_o champion_n m._n burton_n be_v there_o be_v a_o old_a distinction_n make_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o betwixt_o the_o knave_n puritan_n and_o the_o knave_n puritan_n the_o knave_n puritan_n be_v one_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o way_n and_o follow_v not_o profane_a and_o licentious_a person_n in_o their_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v but_o the_o knave_n puritan_n be_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o wilful_o oppose_v the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clamorous_o cry_v down_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n people_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o sit_v as_o so_o many_o petit_fw-fr pope_n in_o their_o classical_a session_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o puritan_n against_o who_o i_o write_v not_o against_o those_o who_o walk_v unblamable_o before_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o against_o those_o who_o follow_v calvin_n judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n concomitant_a conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o which_o last_o sort_n be_v many_o bishop_n dean_n &_o dignitary_n in_o cathedral_n church_n who_o part_n &_o piety_n i_o admire_v as_o much_o as_o any_o who_o it_o have_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o condemn_v for_o puritan_n such_o puritanism_n and_o their_o several_a dignity_n be_v inconsistent_a 14._o so_o then_o the_o puritan_n who_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o person_n of_o m_o burton_n be_v a_o notorious_a nonconformist_a and_o whither_o i_o have_v describe_v he_o or_o they_o we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v and_o my_o description_n of_o he_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o contain_v first_o that_o he_o follow_v illyricus_n in_o his_o doctrine_n dâ—_n providentia_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la gratia_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o contain_v that_o first_o as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o contain_v something_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o place_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o â—ou_a look_n into_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v pag._n 882._o you_o will_v there_o find_v that_o m._n burton_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o illyricus_n in_o his_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o have_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o fiery_a nature_n and_o seditious_a principle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v principes_fw-la potius_fw-la metu_fw-la seditionum_fw-la terrendos_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la pacis_fw-la causa_fw-la indulgendum_fw-la that_o prince_n shall_v be_v rather_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o for_o quietness_n sake_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o author_n fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o be_v a_o description_n of_o such_o puritan_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v notwithstanding_o no_o arminian_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v charge_v on_o peter_n heylyn_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o such_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o description_n as_o you_o have_v lay_v on_o d._n dow_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o puritan_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v calvin_n judgement_n in_o some_o controvert_v point_n before_o remember_v they_o hold_v also_o some_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n which_o m._n burton_n call_v cross-worship_n and_o jesu-worship_n nor_o to_o be_v uncover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o ring_n and_o final_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o all_o which_o he_o and_o they_o be_v as_o much_o oppose_v by_o those_o of_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n who_o follow_v calvin_n
john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o bury_n and_o thereunto_o i_o subjoin_v these_o word_n viz._n good_a remedy_n indeed_o have_v they_o be_v soon_o enough_o apply_v yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o those_o which_o former_o be_v apply_v to_o thacker_n and_o his_o fellow_n copping_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a town_n of_o bury_n for_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o brown_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n not_o a_o syllable_n of_o burn_v the_o say_a book_n of_o sabbath-doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o suppress_v and_o call_v in_o which_o make_v i_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o you_o intend_v that_o for_o a_o private_a nip_n relate_v to_o a_o book_n of_o i_o call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n which_o be_v public_o voice_v abroad_o to_o have_v be_v public_o burn_v in_o london_n as_o indeed_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o be_v severe_o prosecute_v though_o itscape_v the_o fire_n a_o full_a account_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n i_o may_v perhaps_o present_v you_o with_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o and_o second_o what_o find_v you_o in_o that_o latter_a passage_n which_o argue_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o bloody_a desire_n as_o i_o stand_v accuse_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n can_v a_o man_n report_v the_o passage_n of_o former_a time_n and_o by_o compare_v two_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o disease_n prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o sedition_n move_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o must_v be_v accuse_v of_o such_o bloody_a desire_n for_o make_v that_o comparison_n in_o a_o time_n of_o quietness_n in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o a_o general_a calm_a that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o such_o tempest_n in_o the_o state_n as_o do_v after_o follow_v if_o this_o can_v prove_v i_o guilty_a of_o such_o bloody_a desire_n the_o best_a be_v that_o i_o stand_v not_o single_a but_o have_v a_o second_o to_o stand_v by_o i_o of_o your_o own_o persuasion_n for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n where_o you_o find_v that_o passage_n viz._n page_n 254._o you_o can_v choose_v but_o find_v the_o story_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o my_o hear_n at_o sergeant_n inn_n in_o fleetstreet_n in_o which_o the_o preacher_n broach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o temporal_a death_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n breaker_n on_o he_o who_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o daily_a call_n with_o a_o grave_a application_n to_o my_o master_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o ordinary_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o take_v fee_n and_o give_v counsel_n they_o shall_v consider_v what_o they_o do_v deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o man_n that_o preach_v this_o be_v father_n fox_o lecturer_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n superintendent_n general_a of_o the_o lecturer_n in_o s._n antholin_n church_n and_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la from_o the_o grandee_n reside_v at_o london_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o country_n who_o have_v bring_v these_o learned_a lawyer_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n think_v it_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o mercy_n not_o to_o turn_v they_o off_o but_o there_o to_o leave_v they_o either_o to_o look_v after_o a_o reprieve_n or_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n this_o doctrine_n you_o approve_v in_o he_o for_o you_o have_v pass_v it_o quiet_o over_o &_o qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o or_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v think_v to_o allow_v all_o those_o bloody_a use_n also_o which_o either_o a_o blind_a superstition_n or_o a_o fiery_a zeal_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o raise_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o find_v such_o bloody_a desire_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o remember_v which_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o by_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o must_v pervert_v my_o meaning_n and_o corrupt_v my_o text_n and_o it_o be_v male_a dicta_fw-la glossa_fw-la quâ_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la as_o the_o old_a civilian_n have_v inform_v we_o 20._o but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o yourself_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o bloody_a desire_n may_v be_v find_v in_o you_o as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n in_o who_o we_o find_v such_o merciless_a resolution_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o livelihood_n of_o your_o christian_a brethren_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o make_v life_n value_v for_o a_o blessing_n for_o vita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o civil_a as_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n dead_a to_o all_o hope_n of_o better_v his_o condition_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o food_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n be_v plunder_v both_o of_o food_n and_o clothing_n and_o declare_v void_a of_o all_o capacity_n of_o acquire_v more_o will_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o hunger_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n be_v far_o more_o irksome_a to_o he_o then_o a_o thousand_o death_n how_o far_o the_o chief_n of_o your_o party_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o these_o civil_a slaughter_n appear_v by_o the_o sequester_v of_o some_o thousand_o of_o the_o conformable_a and_o establish_v clergy_n from_o their_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n without_o form_n of_o law_n who_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o canon_n against_o which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o transgress_v but_o suffer_v as_o they_o do_v without_o law_n or_o against_o the_o law_n or_o by_o a_o law_n make_v after_o the_o fact_n against_o which_o last_o his_o highness_n the_o late_a lord_n protector_n complain_v in_o his_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1654._o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v as_o innocent_n and_o to_o be_v make_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n against_o their_o will_n either_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o find_v so_o by_o the_o grand_a inquest_n why_o be_v they_o not_o convict_v and_o deprive_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o suspend_v sine_fw-la die_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o their_o church_n sequester_v from_o they_o and_o a_o vote_n pass_v for_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a benefice_n of_o this_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o presbyterian_o out_o of_o holland_n the_o independent_o from_o new_a england_n the_o beggarly_a scot_n and_o many_o trâ—n_a châ—r-chaplains_n among_o ourselves_o be_v draw_v together_o like_v so_o many_o vulture_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o prey_n for_o gratify_v of_o who_o the_o regular_a and_o establish_a clergy_n must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n that_o every_o bird_n of_o r_o pine_v may_v have_v its_o nest_n some_o of_o they_o two_o or_o three_o for_o fail_v which_o hold_v by_o no_o other_o tenure_n then_o as_o tenant_n at_o will_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o their_o great_a patron_n from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v of_o they_o 21._o now_o for_o your_o part_n how_o far_o you_o be_v and_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o these_o civil_a slaughter_n appear_v abundant_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o in_o which_o you_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o sequester_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o establish_a clergy_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o several_a family_n but_o open_o profess_v that_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o charitable_a work_n you_o can_v do_v to_o help_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o bad_a minister_n and_o to_o get_v a_o better_a in_o the_o place_n so_o that_o you_o prefer_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n before_o much_o sacrifice_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o better_a colour_n you_o must_v first_o murder_v they_o in_o their_o fame_n then_o destroy_v they_o in_o their_o fortune_n reproach_v they_o with_o the_o atribute_n of_o utter_o insufficient_a ungodly_a unfaithful_a scandalous_a or_o that_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a
and_o reckon_v their_o ejection_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o charitable_a work_n you_o can_v put_v your_o hand_n to_o and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v long_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n that_o they_o understand_v neither_o the_o catechism_n nor_o the_o creed_n that_o many_o of_o they_o live_v more_o in_o the_o alehouse_n than_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v do_v though_o they_o spend_v but_o three_o hour_n at_o the_o ale_n house_n in_o all_o the_o week_n and_o use_v to_o lead_v their_o people_n in_o drunkenness_n curse_v swear_v quarrel_v and_o other_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v better_a than_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v drink_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o live_v in_o much_o worldliness_n and_o profaneness_n though_o not_o so_o disgraceful_o as_o the_o rest_n our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o ithasius_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o prisciliâ—nists_n a_o potent_a sect_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o west_n of_o christendom_n who_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o direct_o in_o his_o own_o way_n put_v he_o down_o present_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o suspect_a priscilianist_n take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v m._n baxter_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n as_o ithasius_n be_v and_o that_o you_o put_v not_o every_o one_o into_o your_o â—able_a book_n for_o a_o good_a fellow_n or_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o you_o find_v not_o such_o a_o affect_a austerity_n of_o deportment_n such_o a_o unsociableness_n of_o conversation_n such_o a_o disguisedness_n in_o their_o countenanceâ—_n as_o if_o their_o face_n be_v not_o make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n and_o take_v heed_n also_o that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n and_o that_o you_o put_v not_o some_o man_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n who_o never_o be_v at_o a_o alehouse_n and_o put_v such_o other_o in_o their_o place_n who_o neverâ—ly_o out_o of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v do_v and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o where_o and_o when_o if_o it_o be_v material_a under_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o you_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o lewis_z xi_o of_o france_n do_v in_o another_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o battle_n of_o mount_n le_fw-fr herie_n he_o take_v many_o office_n and_o command_n from_o some_o who_o run_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o field_n &_o confer_v they_o upon_o those_o who_o run_v ten_o mile_n further_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o let_v i_o know_v what_o justice_n these_o poor_a man_n of_o who_o you_o have_v undertake_v the_o prosecution_n be_v to_o look_v for_o from_o you_o who_o you_o have_v thus_o prejudge_v before_o hand_n and_o condemn_v without_o hear_v or_o with_o what_o equity_n you_o can_v charge_v i_o with_o use_v such_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a speech_n which_o you_o call_v afterward_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bitter_a reproach_n against_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o have_v show_v yourself_o more_o real_o guilty_a in_o that_o kind_n than_o you_o have_v unjust_o report_v i_o to_o be_v and_o in_o the_o turn_n thereof_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o know_v how_o vast_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o old_a incumbent_n and_o the_o new_a intruder_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sequester_v or_o eject_v be_v far_o more_o eminent_a in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o no_o less_o eminent_a for_o their_o exemplary_a piety_n than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o their_o place_n have_v i_o observe_v the_o passage_n in_o your_o preface_n before_o i_o write_v my_o first_o letter_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o expression_n as_o i_o do_v therein_o when_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o that_o which_o do_v concern_v myself_o and_o then_o pass_v direct_o to_o your_o description_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n which_o give_v the_o title_n to_o your_o book_n 22._o but_o then_o admit_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sequester_v and_o eject_v have_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o unblamable_a in_o their_o conversation_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o time_n require_v yet_o may_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v therein_o which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v god_n appoint_a mean_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n become_v ineffectual_a by_o proceed_v from_o a_o unclean_a mouth_n for_o veritas_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o or_o that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n contract_v any_o corruption_n by_o pass_v through_o a_o impure_a channel_n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o cross_v not_o only_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o with_o christ_n himself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o article_n teach_v thus_o viz._n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_n have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v the_o multitude_n in_o mat._n 23._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n and_o corruption_n he_o describe_v at_o large_a sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n add_v this_o viz._n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o have_v you_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n you_o will_v have_v interpose_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v by_o their_o own_o viciousness_n render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o shall_v sit_v any_o long_o in_o that_o chair_n but_o rather_o be_v sequester_v eject_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o that_o so_o the_o gaulonite_n man_n eminent_a for_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o public_a liberty_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n not_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n may_v possess_v their_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a article_n viz._n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o euâ—â—_n minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o being_n find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n be_v depose_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o richard_n baxter_n of_o keederminster_n in_o the_o front_n of_o those_o minister_n of_o worcester_n shire_n who_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o commissioner_n authorise_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o august_n 29._o 1654._o for_o the_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a minister_n but_o as_o the_o one_o give_v you_o no_o authority_n to_o prejudge_v your_o brethren_n before_o hand_n by_o your_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o your_o uncharitable_a speech_n or_o to_o accuse_v any_o of_o they_o on_o a_o partial_a fame_n but_o only_o on_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n so_o neither_o be_v you_o impower_v by_o the_o other_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o any_o minister_n but_o only_o to_o deliver_v your_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v require_v touch_v his_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o therefore_o m._n baxter_n let_v i_o advise_v you_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a proverb_n and_o be_v good_a in_o your_o office_n that_o you_o may_v continue_v long_o in_o it_o and_o
any_o little_a outward_a lustre_n they_o then_o cry_v on_o the_o other_o side_n o_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o tell_v i_o m._n baxter_n if_o you_o can_v at_o the_o least_o in_o what_o the_o turgidness_n or_o the_o high_a swell_a pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v appear_v most_o visible_o be_v it_o in_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o apparel_n or_o in_o the_o train_n of_o their_o attendance_n or_o in_o their_o lordly_a port_n or_o lofty_a look_n or_o in_o all_o or_o none_o admit_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o you_o can_v of_o these_o particular_n will_v you_o have_v man_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o high_a orb_n move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n then_o that_o in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o oâ—_n be_v rank_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n above_o you_o will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o keep_v that_o distance_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n or_o because_o you_o affect_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o state_n will_v you_o have_v all_o man_n bring_v to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o yourself_o without_o admit_v sub_fw-la and_o supra_fw-la in_o the_o scale_n of_o government_n if_o they_o be_v your_o father_n in_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o become_v child_n if_o your_o superior_n in_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v you_o not_o yield_v they_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o if_o fix_v in_o place_n and_o power_n above_o you_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n under_o which_o you_o live_v and_o by_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v you_o m._n baxter_n that_o more_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o heart_n of_o you_o than_o ever_o you_o find_v worldly_a and_o external_a pride_n in_o any_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o trample_v on_o they_o with_o a_o great_a insolence_n calco_fw-la platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la sed_fw-la majore_fw-la fastu_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o say_v in_o these_o unfortunate_a day_n of_o their_o calamity_n than_o ever_o they_o express_v towards_o any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v it_o my_o case_n as_o it_o be_v you_o i_o will_v not_o for_o 10000_o world_n depart_v this_o life_n before_o i_o have_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n for_o these_o horrible_a scandal_n 25._o this_o lead_v i_o from_o your_o use_n of_o reproof_n or_o reprehension_n which_o for_o my_o better_a method_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o to_o that_o of_o exhortation_n which_o come_v next_o in_o order_n for_o have_v tell_v i_o of_o my_o many_o reproach_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n the_o holy_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n with_o my_o uncharitable_a as_o well_o as_o unjust_a speech_n against_o my_o brethren_n you_o add_v how_o confident_a you_o be_v that_o they_o be_v matter_n which_o i_o have_v exceed_a cause_n in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n to_o bewail_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o which_o i_o be_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o publish_v my_o penitential_a lamentation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v your_o case_n you_o will_v not_o for_o 10000_o world_n die_v before_o you_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v good_a counsel_n i_o confess_v if_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o as_o divine_a physic_n as_o can_v be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v proper_o administer_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o m._n baxter_n you_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o work_v in_o your_o application_n you_o shall_v first_o convince_v i_o of_o my_o error_n before_o you_o press_v i_o to_o a_o public_a recantation_n of_o they_o and_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o my_o sin_n before_o you_o preach_v repentance_n to_o i_o or_o can_v require_v such_o a_o solemn_a and_o severe_a repentance_n as_o you_o have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1635._o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o publish_v which_o if_o it_o do_v contain_v such_o matter_n of_o reproach_n against_o the_o holy_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v why_o have_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v in_o all_o this_o time_n my_o error_n falsity_n and_o mistake_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o postscript_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o dr._n twisse_n to_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n bear_v date_n may_v 29._o anno_fw-la 1640._o i_o find_v it_o signify_v with_o great_a joy_n no_o question_n that_o m._n chamber_n of_o clouford_n by_o bath_n have_v long_o ago_o answer_v dr._n heylins_n history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v it_o print_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o flourish_n a_o cup_n of_o hot_a water_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v life_n â—nd_a soul_n together_o till_o the_o pang_n be_v over_o for_o m._n chamber_n may_v as_o well_o know_v how_o to_o get_v his_o book_n print_v have_v he_o be_v so_o please_v as_o m._n byfield_n of_o surry_n can_v get_v a_o book_n of_o his_o print_a in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o dr._n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o come_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o history_n or_o if_o he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o print_v before_o that_o time_n which_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o since_o the_o press_n be_v open_a to_o all_o comer_n but_o to_o none_o more_o than_o unto_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o government_n and_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o 20._o year_n since_o i_o publish_v that_o book_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o against_o m._n burton_n in_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o m._n burton_n in_o a_o furious_a zeal_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o why_o have_v not_o that_o be_v answer_v neither_o in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v so_o brief_o handle_v that_o it_o will_v have_v require_v no_o great_a study_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v mighty_a and_o prevail_v above_o all_o thing_n give_v i_o but_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o those_o two_o book_n not_o nibble_v at_o they_o here_o and_o there_o like_o a_o mouse_n at_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o cheese_n which_o he_o can_v master_v and_o than_o you_o may_v take_v further_a time_n to_o look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o of_o liturgy_n give_v i_o i_o say_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o those_o two_o book_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o have_v a_o malleable_a soul_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o publish_v my_o penitential_a lamentation_n to_o the_o world_n as_o origen_n do_v his_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o cast_v myself_o as_o esebollus_n do_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o congregation_n pass_v in_o and_o out_o to_o trample_v on_o i_o for_o a_o unsavoury_a piece_n of_o salt_n calcate_v i_o tanquam_fw-la salem_fw-la insipidum_fw-la fit_v only_o to_o be_v throw_v on_o the_o common_a dunghill_n till_o you_o do_v this_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o must_v leave_v i_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o you_o find_v i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n and_o say_v that_o if_o i_o have_v err_v it_o have_v be_v through_o weakness_n not_o by_o partiality_n much_o less_o by_o any_o wilful_a opposition_n to_o a_o manifest_a truth_n 26._o this_o say_v you_o fall_v into_o rapture_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o holy_a breathe_n after_o christ_n the_o love_n to_o god_n the_o heavenly_a mindedness_n the_o hatred_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n the_o humility_n self_n denial_n meekness_n &_o c_o that_o you_o have_v discern_v as_o far_o as_o effect_n can_v shâ—w_v the_o heart_n to_o other_o in_o abundance_n of_o those_o people_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o some_o small_a thing_n here_o be_v a_o panegyric_n indeed_o fit_a only_o for_o angelical_a spirit_n or_o such_o at_o least_o as_o live_v only_o on_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n how_o well_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n we_o shall_v best_o perceive_v by_o consult_v some_o of_o the_o particular_n some_o of_o your_o holy_a breathe_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v tell_v i_o then_o what_o you_o think_v of_o
it_o that_o after_o the_o schism_n make_v by_o pope_n pius_n v._n little_a or_o nothing_o for_o many_o year_n together_o comparative_o with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v write_v against_o it_o that_o be_v new_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n about_o the_o year_n 1618._o it_o give_v great_a content_n to_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n of_o papist_n among_o the_o french_a as_o bishop_n hall_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la and_o be_v translate_v into_o spanish_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o late_a majesty_n be_v in_o spain_n it_o give_v no_o less_o contentment_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o more_o sober_a sort_n among_o the_o spaniard_n who_o marvel_v much_o to_o see_v such_o a_o regular_a order_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o english_a of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_o inform_v by_o our_o english_a fugitive_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o form_n nor_o order_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o genevian_o beginning_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cry_n call_v puritan_n upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o 6._o or_o 8._o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n animate_v by_o billingham_n and_o benson_n conntenance_v by_o cartwright_n and_o head_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n follow_v it_o with_o such_o a_o violent_a impetuosity_n that_o nothing_o can_v repress_v or_o allay_v that_o fury_n neither_o the_o patience_n and_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n the_o great_a pain_n and_o learning_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n the_o modesty_n of_o m._n hooker_n nor_o the_o exactness_n of_o d._n coâ—ens_n all_o which_o do_v write_v against_o they_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v their_o current_n till_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n give_v a_o check_n unto_o they_o nor_o be_v king_n james_n soon_o receive_v into_o this_o kingdom_n but_o they_o again_o revive_v the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o petition_n admonition_n and_o other_o print_a book_n and_o tractate_v to_o which_o the_o learned_a labour_n of_o bishop_n buckridge_n bishop_n morton_n and_o d._n burges_n who_o have_v be_v once_o of_o that_o party_n but_o regain_v by_o k._n james_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o they_o thought_n to_o give_v such_o ample_a satisfaction_n that_o they_o must_v be_v at_o it_o once_o again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o k._n james_n in_o their_o altar_n damuscenam_fw-la in_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n the_o discipline_n and_o equâ—nomy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v public_o vitrify_v and_o decry_v how_o eager_o this_o game_n be_v follow_v by_o they_o after_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o late_a majesty_n k._n charles_n till_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o liturgy_n destroy_v the_o discipline_n and_o pluck_v up_o episcopacy_n both_o root_n and_o branch_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v so_o well_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o need_v no_o tell_v and_o this_o i_o hope_n have_v satisfy_v you_o in_o your_o first_o enquiry_n viz._n why_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o moderate_a adversary_n and_o for_o the_o other_o word_n which_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o puritan_n faction_n hurry_v on_o with_o great_a violence_n etc._n etc._n which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 17._o sect._n of_o it_o they_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o violent_a prosecution_n against_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o which_o how_o far_o they_o out_o go_v the_o papist_n be_v make_v so_o manifest_a in_o that_o and_o the_o former_a section_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n to_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o read_v but_o those_o section_n once_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o in_o your_o second_o and_o more_o serious_a thought_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o or_o prove_v more_o full_o then_o that_o the_o puritan_n â—action_n with_o great_a violence_n and_o impetuosity_n be_v hurry_v on_o towards_o their_o design_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o destruction_n of_o episcopal_a government_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v second_o you_o seem_v much_o unsatisfied_a that_o i_o maintain_v against_o m._n burton_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o rebellion_n nor_o their_o faith_n faction_n but_o this_o when_o i_o maintain_v against_o m._n burton_n i_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o reason_n why_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o answer_v such_o silly_a argument_n as_o he_o here_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v you_o and_o do_v right_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n you_o shall_v have_v one_o argument_n for_o it_o now_o and_o another_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o order_n to_o answer_v you_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o now_o be_v brief_o this_o shall_v be_v found_v on_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o star_n chamber_n by_o the_o late_a arch_a bishop_n at_o the_o sentence_n of_o d._n bastwick_n m._n burton_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o make_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v rebellion_n than_o we_o make_v their_o religion_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o state_n and_o the_o law_n for_o when_o divers_a romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v deserve_o suffer_v death_n for_o treason_n be_v it_o not_o the_o constant_a and_o just_a profession_n of_o the_o state_n that_o they_o never_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n for_o religion_n but_o for_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n only_o do_v not_o the_o state_n true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o law_n make_v against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o papist_n quatenus_fw-la a_o papist_n only_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o stark_a false_a if_o their_o very_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n for_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a that_o the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o same_o act_n shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o rebellion_n and_o not_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o this_o â—aith_n he_o k._n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n understand_v pass_v well_o when_o in_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n he_o say_v i_o do_v constant_o maintain_v that_o no_o papist_n either_o in_o my_o time_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n ever_o die_v for_o his_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o think_v their_o very_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n thus_o he_o and_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v thus_o persist_v and_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n you_o first_o acquit_v papist_n from_o suffer_a death_n banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o last_o prince_n for_o their_o several_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o lay_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o upon_o the_o blood-thirstiness_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o several_a king_n and_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o second_o you_o add_v hereby_o more_o martyr_n to_o the_o roman_a calendar_n than_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v beside_o 36._o but_o this_o you_o do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o you_o prove_v it_o too_o at_o the_o least_o you_o think_v so_o your_o argument_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o religion_n which_o define_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n be_v rebellion_n doctrinal_a but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o popish_a religion_n define_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a you_o say_v be_v evident_a but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o mean_v the_o major_n &_o that_o this_o only_a be_v a_o escape_n of_o the_o pen_n because_o you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o major_a but_o the_o minor_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a strange_a complexion_n both_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n that_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v ensue_v that_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o major_a as_o they_o general_o call_v it_o be_v altogether_o false_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o teach_v can_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v no_o more_o than_o a_o preacher_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n by_o he_o preach_v or_o the_o dog_n which_o
hunt_v the_o hare_n be_v the_o hare_n which_o be_v hunt_v so_o that_o although_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o never_o do_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o popish_a religion_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v rebellion_n rebellion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 25._o edw._n 3._o c._n 2._o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o actual_a levy_n of_o war_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n in_o hâ—_n realm_n or_o a_o adhere_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n give_v to_o they_o aid_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n all_o those_o qui_fw-la arripiant_fw-la arma_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la cujus_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la subditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o such_o person_n to_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v subject_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v rebel_n for_o which_o see_v spigelus_n in_o his_o lexicon_n of_o the_o term_n of_o law_n but_o that_o religion_n which_o define_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o actual_a levy_n of_o war_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o a_o adhere_n &_o c_o nor_o the_o the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n against_o such_o person_n to_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v subject_n therefore_o that_o religion_n which_o define_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v real_o or_o nominal_o to_o be_v call_v rebellion_n if_o either_o the_o law_n of_o england_n or_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v right_o understand_v what_o rebellion_n be_v as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v and_o whereas_o you_o hope_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o call_v it_o a_o rebellion_n doctrinal_a you_o make_v it_o worse_o on_o your_o side_n then_o it_o be_v before_o for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o rebel_n on_o doctrinal_a though_o some_o doctrine_n there_o may_v be_v too_o frequent_o preach_v for_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n you_o find_v not_o the_o word_n doctrinal_a in_o the_o proposition_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o wh_o en_o present_n itself_o simple_o to_o you_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v rebellion_n 37._o such_o be_v the_o faultinesse_n of_o your_o mejor_n we_o will_v next_o consider_v whether_o the_o assumption_n or_o your_o minor_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o evident_a than_o your_o major_n be_v your_o minor_n be_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v such_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o religion_n that_o define_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o you_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v the_o popish_a religion_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v define_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n viz_o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o erge_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v it_o evident_a indeed_o that_o you_o never_o see_v the_o cannon_n nor_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o possible_o your_o learning_n may_v not_o lie_v so_o high_a but_o that_o you_o take_v this_o passage_n upon_o trust_n from_o some_o ignorant_a hand_n which_o have_v see_v they_o as_o little_a as_o yourself_o your_o major_n i_o shall_v grant_v for_o true_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a or_o mere_a unable_a to_o be_v prove_v then_o your_o minor_n be_v consult_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n search_v into_o all_o edition_n of_o they_o and_o into_o the_o commentary_n of_o such_o canonist_n as_o have_v write_v upon_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v define_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v your_o meaning_n either_o for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n then_o new_o hammer_v on_o the_o anvil_n by_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o express_v that_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o then_o maintain_v be_v first_o receive_v in_o this_o council_n and_o receive_v then_o add_v â—vitandaâ—_n haereâ—icorum_fw-la tergiversationes_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o for_o avoid_v the_o wranglingâ—_n and_o fallacious_a shift_n which_o heretic_n otherwise_o may_v use_v but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v such_o a_o idol_n in_o this_o council_n that_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n which_o will_v noâ—_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v have_v neither_o colour_n nor_o foundation_n in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n which_o i_o think_v you_o aim_n at_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o council_n which_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o and_o then_o acquaint_v as_o well_o with_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o your_o own_o mistake_n 38._o and_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o these_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la requisitus_fw-la &_o monitus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la purgare_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la haeretica_fw-la foeditate_fw-la per_fw-la metropolitanum_n &_o come_v provinciales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la â—inculo_fw-la innodetur_fw-la etsi_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la contempserit_fw-la infra_fw-la annum_fw-la significetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la summo_fw-la poniifici_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la vassallos_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la denunciet_a absolutos_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la exponant_fw-la catholicis_fw-la occupandam_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la exterminatis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la â—ine_z ulla_fw-la contradictione_n possideant_fw-la &_o in_o fidei_fw-la puritate_fw-la conservent_fw-la salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la domini_fw-la principalis_fw-la dummodo_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la nullum_fw-la praestet_fw-la obstaculum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquod_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la oppâ—nat_fw-la eadem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la lege_fw-la servata_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la such_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n differ_v in_o many_o point_n from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constant_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n among_o other_o thing_n some_o year_n before_o the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a great_a power_n and_o insolency_n countenance_v therein_o by_o the_o two_o last_o raimond_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o some_o of_o the_o petit_fw-fr lord_n of_o gascoyn_n all_o which_o though_o absolute_a enough_o in_o their_o several_a territory_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o vassal_n but_o be_v fudatary_n either_o to_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o chief_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o these_o albingenses_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dominick_n a_o spaniard_n the_o founder_n afterward_o of_o the_o order_n of_o dominical_a friar_n use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n but_o fail_v of_o his_o design_n therein_o he_o instigate_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o to_o call_v this_o council_n anno_fw-la 1215._o and_o the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v to_o pass_v this_o canon_n for_o the_o suppress_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o patron_n also_o for_o have_v sum_v up_o the_o principle_n head_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o public_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o frame_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o secular_a magistrate_n ut_fw-la haereticos_fw-la universos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la denotatos_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la ex_fw-la terminare_fw-la studeant_fw-la to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o exterminate_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v those_o doctrine_n before_o lay_v down_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v as_o before_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n of_o that_o infection_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o if_o he_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n within_o the_o year_n notice_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v absolve_v his_o vassal_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o country_n to_o the_o next_o catholic_n invador_fw-la
be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o need_n at_o that_o time_n of_o this_o council_n that_o any_o such_o definition_n shall_v be_v make_v no_o new_a heresy_n or_o any_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o they_o may_v be_v call_v heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n for_o luther_n do_v not_o rise_v in_o germany_n till_o this_o counsel_n be_v end_v which_o may_v create_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o such_o privilege_n be_v arrogate_a by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o can_v find_v definitive_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n you_o must_v rather_o have_v look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o that_o pope_n after_o luther_n have_v begin_v to_o dispute_v his_o power_n and_o question_v his_o usurp_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o of_o which_o bull_n you_o may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o your_o purpose_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o her_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o whosoever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v that_o you_o mean_v much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o with_o though_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o declaration_n then_o a_o definition_n 45._o but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o papist_n faith_n may_v be_v call_v faction_n because_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v all_o other_o christian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o lose_v not_o more_o in_o the_o hundred_o then_o you_o get_v by_o the_o county_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o the_o puritan_n faith_n be_v faction_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o that_o know_v it_o because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o old_a african_a schismatic_n confine_v it_o intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n for_o proof_n whereof_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v bâ—shop_n bancroft_n book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n anâ—_n proceed_n etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o chap._n 15._o you_o will_v find_v they_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n viz_o i_o know_v the_o field_n state_n of_o this_o church_n make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o you_o our_o field_n church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o we_o do_v renounce_v all_o fellowship_n with_o we_o it_o be_v long_o field_n since_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o you_o say_v one_o blake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n another_o by_o m._n west_n and_o m._n brown_n you_o shall_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v a_o three_o if_o my_o offence_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o a_o further_a confession_n even_o before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o london_n will_v i_o lie_v down_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n off_o your_o foot_n where_o you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o heavenly-mindednesse_a the_o self-denial_n meekness_n and_o humility_n which_o the_o brethren_n aim_v at_o and_o confess_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o four_o a_o letter_n from_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o i_o understand_v your_o join_v together_o in_o choose_v myself_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o run_v if_o the_o church_n command_v i_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o discipline_n lay_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o can_v my_o wit_n not_o be_v quick_a enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o nicety_n whether_o the_o papist_n faith_n or_o that_o of_o the_o puritan_n most_o proper_o and_o meritorious_o may_v be_v count_v faction_n 46._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o seem_v unsatisfied_a in_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v popery_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n decretal_n the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o not_o be_v abrogate_a which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v by_o degree_n admit_v and_o obey_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n these_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v for_o i_o own_v hist_n sab._n pa._n 2._o ch_n 7._o p._n 202._o and_o not_o 210._o as_o your_o letter_n cite_v it_o your_o parenthesis_n be_v only_o except_v and_o you_o name_v it_o this_o kingdom_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n though_o both_o expression_n be_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o which_o you_o may_v have_v satisfy_v yourself_o by_o m._n dow_n who_o as_o you_o say_v give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o but_o see_v you_o remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a in_o that_o particular_a i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n in_o order_n whereunto_o you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o stat._n 29._o hen._n 8._o ch_n 19_o common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v say_v express_o first_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n promise_v the_o king_n in_o verbo_fw-la saâ—erdoris_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n first_o obtain_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o second_o that_o all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o former_a time_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n the_o decretal_a of_o precede_a pope_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o land_n and_o by_o several_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v account_v for_o a_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_v ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o direct_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o but_o than_o you_o be_v to_o know_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o practice_n then_o till_o the_o say_v precede_v canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v view_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n by_o 32._o commissioner_n select_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v grant_v to_o king_n edw._n 6._o 3._o 4._o edw_n 6._o c._n 11._o and_o such_o a_o progress_n be_v make_v in_o it_o that_o a_o sub-committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v all_o their_o say_a former_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o digest_v such_o of_o they_o into_o form_n and_o order_n as_o they_o think_v most_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n which_o sub_n committee_n consist_v of_o eight_o person_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thomas_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_z lord_n bishop_n of_o eli_n dr._n richard_n cox_n the_o king_n almoner_n peter_n martyr_v his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o divinity_n william_n may_v and_o rowland_n taylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n gooderick_n esquire_n who_o have_v prepare_v and_o digest_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o form_n and_o order_n be_v to_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 32._o and_o final_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirmation_n and_o though_o the_o say_a sub-committee_n have_v perform_v their_o part_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n entitle_v reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la primum_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la viii_o inchâ—aâ—a_fw-la deinde_fw-la
per_fw-la regem_fw-la edw._n vi_o provecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n reprint_v not_o long_o since_o at_o london_n 1641._o but_o that_o king_n also_o die_v before_o the_o say_a canon_n so_o digest_v and_o accommodate_v can_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o authorise_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n the_o former_a canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o consequent_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o your_o hope_n of_o their_o not_o be_v in_o force_n among_o we_o declare_v you_o for_o as_o sorry_a a_o lawyer_n as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v 47._o next_o when_o you_o say_v how_o little_a you_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v law_n to_o theâ—_n church_n in_o general_a or_o to_o we_o i_o will_v improve_v youâ—_n knowledge_n in_o that_o particular_a also_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v and_o for_o so_o do_v i_o be_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a and_o north-western_a part_n and_o among_o other_o in_o this_o also_o and_o that_o he_o do_v pretend_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n so_o that_o their_o decretal_n be_v make_v by_o they_o intentional_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o be_v admit_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a and_o north-western_a part_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n but_o have_v now_o shake_v off_o his_o power_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n in_o the_o three_o realm_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o sweden_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o many_o great_a province_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n beside_o some_o thousand_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n he_o have_v now_o lose_v that_o power_n which_o before_o he_o challenge_v of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a though_o such_o of_o they_o as_o we_o here_o receive_v be_v still_o so_o far_o in_o force_n as_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sad_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v well_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v a_o power_n you_o never_o hear_v i_o say_v he_o have_v of_o impose_v his_o decretal_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o a_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v then_o actual_o under_o his_o command_n have_v be_v make_v intentional_o for_o the_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o that_o be_v here_o receive_v be_v still_o so_o far_o in_o force_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o yet_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n have_v any_o such_o power_n at_o this_o present_a time_n or_o that_o be_v and_o all_o other_o christian_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o seem_v glad_a to_o understand_v if_o ever_o i_o shall_v put_v myself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o write_v to_o you_o again_o as_o i_o have_v do_v now_o 48._o have_v thus_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o you_o make_v against_o it_o and_o your_o objection_n be_v build_v chief_o on_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o such_o hope_n as_o you_o have_v fancy_v to_o yourself_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o matter_n will_v be_v easy_o answer_v you_o object_n first_o that_o you_o will_v yet_o hope_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o force_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v and_o you_o object_n next_o that_o you_o think_v the_o act_n that_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n have_v disoblige_v we_o from_o all_o forreigue_n power_n and_o null_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o though_o you_o think_v well_o enough_o in_o this_o yet_o if_o you_o think_v that_o because_o those_o act_n of_o parliament_n above_o mention_v have_v disoblige_v we_o from_o all_o foreign_a power_n and_o null_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n or_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a make_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v either_o by_o those_o act_n and_o oath_n annul_v and_o abrogate_a your_o thought_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o deceitful_a as_o your_o hope_n be_v groundless_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v that_o if_o ever_o you_o live_v to_o see_v another_o parliament_n which_o you_o be_v like_a to_o do_v very_o short_o if_o the_o news_n be_v true_a you_o will_v crave_v a_o freedom_n from_o that_o bondage_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o what_o bâ—ndage_n you_o desire_v this_o freedom_n if_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o the_o act_n primo_fw-la eliz._n cap._n 1._o by_o which_o all_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o well_o over_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n be_v final_o exterminate_v and_o abolish_v if_o from_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n make_v and_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n before_o the_o 25._o of_o king_n henry_n 8._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o year_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v and_o be_v so_o complicate_v since_o that_o time_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o alteration_n will_v be_v far_o more_o difficult_a than_o you_o may_v imagine_v so_o that_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o spare_v your_o address_n to_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o reserve_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o you_o believe_v you_o have_v upon_o it_o for_o some_o great_a occasion_n or_o at_o the_o least_o for_o such_o as_o be_v more_o possible_a to_o be_v compass_v then_o this_o present_a project_n beside_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n be_v in_o force_n among_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o court_n of_o admiralty_n as_o also_o that_o for_o the_o probate_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v general_o regulate_v and_o direct_v and_o yet_o you_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o because_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n and_o such_o like_a glorious_a attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a law_n so_o long_o continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o no_o force_n and_o effect_n among_o we_o but_o to_o be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v also_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o you_o take_v the_o other_o you_o must_v then_o double_v your_o design_n in_o move_v and_o solicit_v the_o next_o parliament_n to_o free_v you_o from_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o the_o pontificial_a and_o imperial_a law_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o banish_v and_o expel_v this_o kingdom_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o haman_n once_o object_v against_o the_o jew_n their_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o nation_n divisâ—s_fw-la orbe_fw-la brittannos_fw-la even_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v report_v of_o alphonso_n surname_v the_o wise_a one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o use_v many_o time_n to_o say_v never_o the_o wise_a for_n so_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v at_o god_n elbow_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n many_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v order_v better_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n take_v heed_n leave_v that_o you_o be_v think_v no_o wise_a than_o alphonso_n be_v in_o press_v at_o the_o parliament_n door_n and_o urge_v your_o desire_n for_o abrogate_a all_o those_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o by_o what_o authority_n soever_o they_o be_v first_o enact_v which_o so_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o
this_o realm_n have_v continue_v in_o force_n and_o so_o many_o parliament_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v leave_v unquestioned_a 49._o your_o letter_n now_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n in_o which_o you_o profess_v some_o seem_a gladness_n that_o i_o who_o you_o call_v the_o primipilus_fw-la among_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o late_a turgid_a and_o persecute_v sort_n of_o prelacy_n i_o like_v your_o word_n so_o well_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o repetition_n do_v so_o free_o disclaim_v the_o grotian_n religion_n which_o you_o say_v you_o never_o charge_v i_o with_o and_o thereupon_o conceive_v some_o confident_a hope_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelatical_a clergy_n will_v disow_v it_o also_o how_o far_o the_o most_o of_o the_o prelatical_a clergy_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o disow_v the_o grotian_n religion_n as_o you_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o your_o book_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v aetatem_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o be_v all_o old_a enough_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a hope_n of_o their_o disow_n than_o you_o have_v assurance_n from_o i_o of_o my_o disclaim_v that_o religion_n you_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o speâ—_n inane_n &_o frustra_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la meae_fw-la without_o help_n or_o remedy_n for_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o where_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v so_o free_o disclaim_v the_o grotian_n religion_n as_o you_o say_v i_o have_v not_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v you_o have_v spare_v my_o name_n in_o that_o preface_n of_o you_o unless_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v i_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o that_o religion_n as_o i_o think_v you_o can_v which_o notwithstanding_o i_o may_v be_v one_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o yet_o may_v warrantable_o think_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o my_o private_a discourse_n and_o find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o public_a write_n but_o whether_o i_o positive_o be_o or_o real_o be_o not_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o religion_n of_o hugh_n grotius_n of_o which_o m._n baxter_n have_v give_v we_o a_o description_n by_o his_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o tell_v you_o now_o find_v myself_o unwilling_a by_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a declaration_n to_o engage_v myself_o with_o fresh_a dispute_n with_o any_o one_o of_o either_o party_n who_o find_v himself_o unsatisfied_a with_o it_o may_v involve_v i_o in_o but_o so_o far_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o hugh_n grotius_n that_o i_o wish_v as_o hearty_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v well_o close_v up_o that_o the_o puritan_n submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v unite_v and_o centre_n in_o those_o sacred_a truth_n those_o undeniable_a principle_n and_o establish_v doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v and_o then_o i_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o germany_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o norway_n and_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o their_o several_a country_n will_v not_o unwilling_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n leave_v all_o doubtful_a disputation_n to_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o public_a school_n not_o press_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o with_o so_o little_a edification_n to_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o common_a pulpit_n this_o i_o be_o certain_a be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o we_o do_v beseech_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v confess_v his_o holy_a name_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n which_o godly_a and_o most_o christian_a prayer_n i_o do_v most_o hearty_o recommend_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o not_o unto_o your_o consideration_n only_o but_o your_o practice_n also_o as_o i_o do_v you_o and_o all_o that_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n to_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o this_o i_o do_v with_o that_o affection_n which_o become_v your_o very_a humble_a servant_n and_o christian_a brother_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v command_v peter_n heylyn_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n decemb._n 10._o 1658._o 50._o when_o i_o have_v finish_v this_o answer_n and_o find_v it_o to_o amount_v to_o a_o great_a bulk_n than_o be_v first_o desire_v i_o be_v in_o some_o conflict_n with_o myself_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o m._n baxter_n that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v communicate_v to_o such_o other_o as_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v i_o and_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v some_o notice_n also_o of_o the_o right_n i_o have_v do_v myself_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o m._n baxter_n have_v impart_v the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n before_o it_o be_v dispatch_v to_o i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o relate_v to_o other_o of_o that_o party_n to_o what_o a_o sad_a reckon_n he_o have_v call_v i_o and_o how_o unable_a i_o must_v prove_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o those_o several_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v just_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o when_o he_o have_v peruse_v my_o answer_n and_o see_v how_o little_o he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o provocation_n it_o may_v be_v secret_o keep_v by_o he_o or_o perhaps_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o great_a security_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v invincible_a by_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o atlas_n which_o support_v the_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o silence_n have_v declare_v myself_o guilty_a of_o a_o self_n conviction_n there_o be_v somewhat_o also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n and_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n as_o also_o to_o the_o turgid_a and_o persecute_v sort_n of_o prelate_n who_o otherwise_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v that_o i_o who_o have_v be_v so_o active_a in_o vindicate_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o lame_a and_o negligent_a in_o preserve_v my_o own_o and_o other_o way_n i_o can_v find_v none_o to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o right_a myself_o then_o to_o publish_v these_o passage_n betwixt_o m._n baxter_n and_o myself_o and_o so_o to_o publish_v they_o that_o come_n from_o the_o press_n as_o m._n baxters_n first_o provocation_n have_v do_v before_o it_o may_v be_v universal_o disperse_v over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o shall_v conceive_v my_o answer_n to_o be_v too_o long_o he_o shall_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o it_o then_o i_o do_v myself_o but_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v some_o pain_n with_o he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o word_n by_o word_n and_o line_n by_o line_n where_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o itself_o or_o capable_a of_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o i_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o punctual_a and_o exact_a in_o all_o particular_n that_o m._n baxter_n have_v sufficient_a measure_n press_v down_o if_o not_o run_v over_o also_o may_v rest_v himself_o content_v with_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o supercede_v all_o further_a trouble_n to_o himself_o or_o i_o and_o be_v he_o have_v please_v to_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o a_o complemental_a desire_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o displease_a plainness_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n between_o we_o with_o a_o assurance_n to_o he_o of_o my_o kind_a acceptance_n of_o that_o letter_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o i_o then_o a_o honest_a plainness_n and_o as_o for_o pardon_n there_o need_v none_o where_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n complain_v of_o as_o by_o i_o there_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n to_o s._n augustine_n on_o the_o like_a intercourse_n between_o they_o viz._n non_fw-fr
of_o which_o argument_n as_o i_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o christian_a charity_n so_o i_o expect_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v encounter_v with_o no_o other_o weapon_n than_o such_o as_o i_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n out_o of_o the_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n i_o be_v advertise_v on_o saturday_n night_n that_o certain_a article_n have_v be_v present_v against_o that_o book_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v order_v thereupon_o by_o some_o of_o their_o lordship_n that_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o one_o mr._n weeler_n of_o westminster_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o say_a book_n and_o see_v they_o burn_v i_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o your_o privity_n and_o consent_n but_o i_o can_v but_o conceive_v withal_o that_o if_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o such_o extremity_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o think_v that_o since_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o confute_v it_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n how_o little_a such_o a_o course_n may_v possible_o redound_v to_o your_o honour_n among_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v and_o though_o i_o be_o no_o fit_a counsellor_n for_o such_o a_o business_n in_o which_o i_o be_o concern_v as_o the_o principal_a party_n yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o your_o serious_a consideration_n you_o will_v perhaps_o find_v no_o council_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v then_o that_o you_o present_o appear_v in_o put_v some_o stop_n to_o those_o proceed_n which_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v end_v with_o some_o disgrace_n to_o i_o will_v bring_v no_o credit_n to_o yourself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o expression_n which_o you_o stumble_v at_o try_v it_o ouâ—_n with_o i_o by_o the_o pen_n or_o by_o personal_a conference_n as_o become_v a_o scholar_n and_o divine_a and_o if_o you_o bring_v better_a reason_n on_o your_o side_n than_o i_o have_v on_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v your_o convert_n if_o not_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n will_v neither_o suppress_v the_o argument_n nor_o confute_v the_o author_n but_o only_o show_v how_o passionate_o some_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o private_a end_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o public_a justice_n your_o answer_n hereunto_o shall_v be_v attend_v in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o recommend_v these_o my_o desire_n to_o your_o consideration_n as_o i_o do_v you_o unto_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o affection_n which_o become_v sir_n your_o very_a humble_a servant_n and_o christian_a brother_n peter_n heylyn_n lond._n jun._n 28._o 1658._o d._n barnard_n letter_n to_o d._n heylyn_n sir_n 54._o for_o that_o order_n mention_v in_o your_o letter_n i_o find_v your_o charity_n prevent_v i_o in_o any_o further_a assurance_n of_o you_o that_o i_o be_v not_o the_o mover_n of_o it_o since_o your_o servant_n be_v here_o i_o have_v further_o inquire_v after_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o primate_n or_o i_o or_o any_o dispute_v between_o we_o but_o only_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1644._o for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o clause_n as_o this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v or_o shall_v write_v against_o it_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n either_o by_o personal_a conference_n or_o the_o pen_n as_o you_o write_v to_o have_v any_o dispute_v or_o contention_n with_o you_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o subject_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o book_n and_o have_v i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v have_v advise_v you_o as_o a_o friend_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n not_o to_o have_v show_v so_o much_o disaffection_n to_o that_o eminent_a and_o pious_a primate_n for_o which_o i_o find_v you_o condemn_v by_o most_o if_o not_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o the_o sole_a man_n so_o declare_v against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v too_o high_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v any_o injury_n by_o you_o so_o what_o liberty_n you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o some_o expression_n concern_v i_o either_o in_o your_o former_a book_n or_o this_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n without_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v you_o what_o service_n may_v lie_v within_o my_o compass_n but_o for_o the_o order_n see_v i_o be_v no_o mover_n of_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v i_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o interpose_v in_o it_o i_o rest_v sir_n your_o very_a humble_a servant_n and_o christian_a brother_n n._n barnard_n gray_n inn_n jun._n 28._o 1658._o 55._o have_v receive_v this_o letter_n and_o consider_v the_o content_n thereof_o i_o find_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a nor_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o a_o reply_n for_o first_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o new_a temptation_n in_o have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n but_o where_o extreme_a necessity_n shall_v compel_v i_o to_o it_o though_o d._n barnard_n very_o unadvised_o that_o i_o say_v no_o way_n endeavour_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o put_v i_o upon_o fresh_a engagement_n to_o what_o else_o tend_v those_o upbraid_n of_o my_o disaeffction_n to_o that_o eminent_a and_o pious_a prelate_n from_o which_o i_o have_v clear_v myself_o before_o and_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v his_o reproach_n of_o my_o be_v condemn_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o by_o most_o if_o not_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whereas_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o very_a few_o upon_o that_o subject_n and_o therefore_o can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o and_o much_o less_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v above_o i_o be_v so_o willing_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v then_o in_o question_n have_v i_o not_o tie_v myself_o to_o this_o resolution_n i_o can_v have_v direct_v d._n barnard_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n call_v canterburys_n doom_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o as_o i_o be_v not_o the_o first_o so_o i_o be_o not_o the_o only_a one_o who_o have_v declare_v against_o his_o eminent_a pious_a prelate_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v but_o howsoever_o have_v he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v and_o i_o less_o than_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v terrify_v from_o write_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n or_o do_v the_o best_a service_n i_o be_v able_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o doctrine_n government_n and_o establish_a order_n i_o find_v so_o open_o oppose_v and_o second_o i_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o reply_n because_o i_o find_v no_o hope_n that_o d._n barnard_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o do_v himself_o or_o i_o any_o right_n in_o either_o of_o the_o way_n propose_v for_o first_o he_o have_v declare_v before_o hand_n when_o he_o publish_v the_o lord_n primate_fw-la paper_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n if_o say_v he_o the_o reader_n opinion_n shall_v descent_n any_o of_o the_o abovenamed_a or_o swell_v into_o a_o opposition_n let_v he_o not_o expect_v any_o defensive_a arm_n to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o i_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n as_o i_o find_v it_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o d._n barnard_n have_v no_o other_o intention_n then_o to_o add_v more_o fuel_n unto_o those_o combustion_n which_o have_v so_o long_o embroil_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v any_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o flame_n second_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o present_a letter_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n either_o by_o the_o pen_n or_o
who_o have_v take_v up_o the_o information_n or_o vulgar_a hearsay_a without_o inquire_v into_o the_o falsity_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o first_o report_n if_o mr._n hickman_n will_v have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o 4._o but_o long_o i_o have_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o quiet_a slumber_n when_o i_o be_v rouse_v by_o your_o letter_n of_o march_n 8._o inform_v i_o of_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prologue_n only_o as_o in_o that_o before_o nor_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o actor_n only_o in_o the_o body_n tragicomedy_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a epilogue_n be_v of_o my_o mistake_n all_o which_o i_o can_v have_v sleep_v out_o also_o if_o the_o same_o letter_n have_v not_o direct_v i_o to_o page_n 23_o 24._o where_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o passage_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o dr._n holland_n have_v turn_v dr._n laud_n the_o most_o renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o disgrace_n for_o but_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o bishop_n differ_v in_o order_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o inferior_a presbyter_n a_o son_n of_o croesus_n which_o be_v dumb_a from_o his_o very_a birth_n can_v find_v a_o tongue_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o father_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n who_o no_o extremity_n of_o his_o own_o may_v possible_o have_v force_v on_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o i_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o prodigy_n that_o the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o shall_v put_v i_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o break_v those_o bond_n of_o silence_n which_o have_v before_o restrain_v i_o from_o advocate_a in_o my_o own_o behalf_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a howsoever_o to_o engage_v myself_o too_o rash_o with_o a_o unknown_a adversary_n without_o endeavour_v further_o to_o inform_v myself_o in_o his_o ground_n or_o reason_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ingenuity_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o mr._n baxter_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o sensible_a i_o be_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o myself_o and_o the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n before_o i_o will_v endeavour_v the_o right_v of_o myself_o or_o the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o honour_n in_o a_o public_a way_n to_o which_o end_n i_o address_v unto_o he_o these_o ensue_a line_n dr_n heylyn'_v first_o letter_n to_o mr._n hickman_n sir_n 5._o your_o book_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n &c._n &c._n be_v not_o long_o since_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n w_z the_o a_o direction_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o i_o consult_v the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o find_v mention_v that_o a_o book_n of_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o desert_n of_o its_o bitterness_n in_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a hangman_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o i_o that_o you_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v inform_v so_o without_o any_o further_o inquire_v after_o it_o which_o pain_n if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o take_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v much_o endeavour_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v i._n e._n that_o it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o noise_n and_o fame_n which_o serve_v to_o some_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o proof_n i_o be_v advertise_v yesterday_o by_o several_a letter_n that_o the_o book_n be_v come_v to_o a_o second_o edition_n in_o which_o you_o have_v not_o only_o make_v bold_a with_o i_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o contemn_v but_o have_v lay_v a_o foul_a reproach_n on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o be_v disgraceful_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o school_n by_o dr._n holland_n but_o sir_n however_o you_o may_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o poor_a fellow_n as_o i_o be_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v carry_v a_o great_a reverence_n towards_o a_o prelate_n of_o such_o eminent_a part_n and_o place_n who_o memory_n be_v more_o precious_a among_o all_o that_o love_v the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o defame_v and_o by_o such_o a_o person_n you_o pretend_v information_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o other_o error_n but_o for_o this_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o produce_v your_o author_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o book_n in_o which_o you_o deliver_v point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o you_o have_v show_v in_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o which_o you_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o have_v need_n pray_v to_o meet_v with_o none_o but_o ignorant_a reader_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v abuse_v and_o not_o with_o any_o know_v and_o intelligent_a man_n excuse_v i_o if_o my_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o my_o tenderness_n to_o a_o name_n which_o i_o so_o much_o honour_n have_v extort_a from_o i_o these_o few_o line_n which_o be_v most_o hearty_o recommend_v to_o your_o consideration_n as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n and_o christian_a brother_n peter_n heylyn_n abingdon_n march_n 19_o 1658._o 6._o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v get_v the_o book_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v over_o to_o i_o till_o i_o come_v to_o page_n 38._o where_o i_o find_v myself_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o before_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o dr._n burlow_n once_o dean_n of_o chester_n and_o afterward_o successive_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o lincoln_n to_o be_v more_o decry_v than_o dr._n laud_v the_o late_a arch-bishop_n be_v dishonour_v in_o the_o former_a passage_n this_o put_v i_o to_o a_o present_a stand_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o till_o i_o have_v certify_v the_o author_n of_o my_o second_o grievance_n which_o i_o do_v according_o i_o have_v wait_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o week_n since_o i_o have_v write_v my_o other_o letter_n without_o receive_v any_o answer_n the_o shoot_v of_o a_o second_o arrow_n after_o the_o first_o might_n possible_o procure_v a_o return_n to_o both_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n but_o take_v my_o second_o letter_n first_o and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v his_o answer_n unto_o both_o together_o now_o the_o second_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v dr._n heylyn_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n hickman_n sir_n 7._o since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o former_a letter_n the_o last_o edition_n of_o your_o book_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o i_o in_o which_o i_o find_v p._n 23._o that_o you_o ground_n yourself_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o who_o be_v still_o alive_a for_o laud'_v be_v disgraceful_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o dinity_n school_n by_o dr._n holland_n i_o find_v also_o p._n 38._o that_o dr._n burlow_n do_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n with_o grief_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o misreporting_a some_o of_o their_o answer_n and_o certain_a passage_n therein_o contain_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n to_o any_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n who_o shall_v desire_v it_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o have_v so_o much_o of_o a_o suffenus_n as_o to_o entitle_v myself_o to_o some_o ingenuity_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o claim_v your_o promise_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n in_o that_o particular_a than_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n this_o with_o your_o nomination_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o able_a to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v please_v to_o let_v i_o have_v with_o the_o first_o conveniency_n if_o no_o speedy_a opportunity_n do_v present_v itself_o you_o may_v send_v to_o i_o by_o the_o preacher_n who_o come_v hither_o on_o sunday_n i_o expect_v that_o my_o former_a letter_n will_v have_v be_v gratify_v with_o a_o answer_n but_o if_o you_o send_v i_o none_o to_o this_o i_o shaâ—l_v think_v you_o can_v and_o so_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o study_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v cooperate_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n i_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o peter_n
heylyn_n abingdon_n mar._n 28._o 1659._o 8._o this_o letter_n be_v send_v after_o the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o divine_a of_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o if_o any_o answer_n come_v at_o all_o i_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o my_o address_n to_o m._n baxter_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o such_o civility_n but_o one_o reproach_n upon_o another_o man_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v general_o for_o quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o be_v seldom_o accustom_v to_o retract_v or_o qualify_v what_o they_o once_o have_v write_v but_o as_o my_o own_o ingenuity_n invite_v i_o to_o write_v the_o first_o so_o to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o second_o i_o be_v direct_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o the_o justificator_n pag._n 15._o where_o he_o complain_v that_o you_o m._n peirce_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v the_o peccant_a humour_n by_o a_o private_a letter_n before_o you_o make_v the_o passionate_a adventure_n of_o call_v he_o obstinate_a this_o make_v i_o not_o without_o some_o thought_n that_o a_o private_a letter_n may_v prevail_v upon_o such_o a_o person_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v account_v obstinate_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n from_o which_o modesty_n i_o may_v collect_v a_o probable_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o any_o error_n when_o he_o be_v once_o convince_v of_o it_o but_o rather_o make_v amends_o to_o truth_n and_o reparation_n to_o the_o party_n which_o be_v injure_v by_o he_o the_o lest_o i_o can_v expect_v if_o he_o vouchsafe_v i_o any_o answer_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o name_n or_o name_n of_o those_o by_o who_o the_o young_a man_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o information_n which_o may_v entitle_v i_o perhaps_o to_o some_o other_o adversary_n who_o i_o have_v more_o desire_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o no_o answer_n come_v at_o all_o as_o perchance_o there_o may_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o author_n for_o either_o calumny_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a letter_n which_o though_o unlooked_a for_o come_v at_o last_o to_o make_v good_a the_o proverb_n and_o be_v here_o subjoin_v verbatim_o without_o alteration_n m._n hickman_n answer_n to_o d._n heylyn_n first_o letter_n sir_n 9_o you_o be_v please_v to_o honour_v i_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o to_o subscribe_v yourself_o my_o very_a love_a friend_n and_o christian_a brother_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a if_o my_o answer_n may_v procure_v a_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o we_o and_o prevent_v any_o further_a trouble_n your_o charge_n be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o first_o edition_n i_o say_v that_o your_o book_n have_v as_o i_o be_v inform_v receive_v the_o desert_n of_o its_o bitterness_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o still_o in_o force_n command_v that_o all_o book_n of_o the_o complexion_n you_o be_v of_o shall_v be_v seize_v and_o public_o burn_v 2._o it_o be_v common_o noise_v that_o your_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n be_v actual_o burn_v 3._o i_o proceed_v not_o bare_o upon_o common_a report_n but_o have_v my_o intelligence_n from_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a employment_n who_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n at_o white_a hall_n and_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a your_o book_n have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o disgrace_v if_o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o late_a protector_n have_v not_o put_v the_o privy_a counsel_n upon_o mind_v matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o will_v you_o now_o say_v that_o i_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o fasten_v a_o reproach_n upon_o you_o that_o i_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o have_v in_o your_o own_o book_n print_v many_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o more_o confidence_n for_o which_o you_o can_v pretend_v so_o much_o ground_n 2._o you_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a with_o you_o in_o my_o second_o edition_n novum_n crimen_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la haee_fw-la tempora_fw-la inauditum_fw-la you_o have_v in_o your_o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la bestow_v some_o ugly_a word_n upon_o a_o college_n never_o to_o mention_v without_o honour_n and_o i_o by_o a_o true_a relate_v the_o whole_a business_n against_o which_o you_o so_o much_o exclaim_v labour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o society_n and_o for_o this_o i_o must_v be_v account_v bold_a who_o can_v help_v it_o 3._o you_o charge_v i_o for_o lay_v a_o foul_a reproach_n on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o i_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v disgraceful_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o divinity_n school_n by_o dr._n holland_n and_o for_o this_o you_o say_v i_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o produce_v my_o author_n it_o may_v be_v you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disgraceful_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o school_n but_o if_o this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v public_o check_v for_o a_o seditious_a person_n who_o will_v unchurch_n the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o sow_v division_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o by_o a_o novel_a popish_a position_n you_o can_v sure_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v any_o trouble_n to_o i_o to_o produce_v my_o author_n for_o you_o censure_n and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v have_v read_v m._n prinne_n breviate_v in_o which_o all_o this_o be_v extant_a totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o author_n have_v lay_v such_o a_o charge_n and_o none_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n friend_n have_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v not_o guilty_a i_o may_v take_v it_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o m._n prinne_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o proceed_v though_o what_o my_o other_o ground_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o declare_v till_o i_o well_o understand_v what_o use_v you_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o my_o letter_n and_o now_o sir_n i_o hope_v that_o lamentable_a jeer_n of_o my_o stand_n in_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v abuse_v may_v have_v be_v spare_v &_o be_v bestow_v upon_o some_o temporizer_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o great_a one_o who_o can_v compliment_v a_o prince_n so_o high_o as_o to_o style_v himself_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o my_o own_o part_n favour_n and_o riches_n i_o neither_o want_v nor_o seek_v i_o have_v so_o much_o of_o a_o man_n in_o i_o to_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o so_o little_a of_o a_o christian_a in_o i_o as_o not_o to_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o recall_v any_o error_n which_o by_o any_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o i_o the_o design_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o my_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o till_o bishop_n laud_v sit_v in_o the_o saddle_n our_o divine_n of_o prime_a note_n and_o authority_n do_v in_o the_o five_o point_n deliver_v themselves_o consonant_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v recantation_n who_o be_v know_v either_o to_o broach_v or_o print_v that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v arminianism_n can_v any_o one_o deny_v this_o in_o my_o doctrinal_a part_n i_o assert_v that_o malum_fw-la morale_fw-la quà _fw-la tale_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la positivum_fw-la in_o which_o i_o promise_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v you_o who_o profess_v to_o take_v your_o opinion_n from_o the_o father_n a_o adversary_n i_o deny_v not_o who_o name_n you_o so_o much_o honour_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n deserve_v well_o of_o the_o university_n but_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o precious_a as_o you_o intimate_v to_o all_o who_o love_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v i_o think_v the_o character_n isidor_n pelus_n give_v of_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 246._o do_v too_o well_o suit_n he_o that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v most_o hearty_o recommend_v to_o your_o read_n and_o so_o be_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n henry_n hickman_n mr._n hickmans_n answer_n to_o dr._n heylyn_n second_o letter_n sir_n 10._o this_o letter_n be_v draw_v up_o the_o last_o week_n and_o have_v be_v send_v but_o that_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o university_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n i_o have_v now_o receive_v a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o you_o desire_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v in_o my_o second_o edition_n to_o know_v
what_o ground_n i_o have_v have_v to_o affirm_v that_o dr._n burlow_n do_v declare_v his_o trouble_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o dr._n reynolds_n etc._n etc._n in_o relate_v the_o hampton-court_n controversy_n sir_n i_o will_v not_o censure_v you_o to_o have_v no_o ingenuity_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o refuse_v to_o give_v you_o any_o further_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n till_o i_o understand_v first_o whether_o you_o will_v deal_v as_o plain_o with_o i_o about_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o your_o own_o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la will_v you_o send_v i_o word_n what_o the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o say_v two_o of_o your_o sermon_n about_o the_o tare_n have_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o papist_n than_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o dr._n prideaux_n preach_v against_o they_o and_o what_o the_o name_n of_o that_o man_n be_v who_o do_v by_o bishop_n williams_n his_o appointment_n give_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o scholar_n 2._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o you_o intend_v what_o i_o write_v only_o for_o your_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o for_o public_a view_n 3._o i_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v what_o you_o will_v take_v for_o satisfaction_n whether_o it_o will_v suffice_v if_o i_o prove_v the_o business_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n when_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o you_o may_v sudden_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o who_o again_o subscribe_v himself_o your_o humble_a servant_n henry_n hickman_n magd._n coll._n ap._n 1._o 1659._o 11._o these_o answer_n leave_v i_o as_o unsatisfied_a as_o before_o i_o be_v i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v lose_v both_o my_o hope_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o decline_a of_o a_o business_n which_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o appear_v in_o if_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v give_v i_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v himself_o so_o free_o to_o i_o in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o to_o beget_v between_o we_o such_o a_o right_a understanding_n as_o may_v prevent_v all_o further_a trouble_n which_o his_o first_o letter_n seem_v to_o wish_v i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o can_v avoid_v the_o make_n of_o a_o more_o public_a business_n of_o it_o then_o i_o first_o intend_v unless_o i_o shall_v betray_v myself_o unto_o scorn_n and_o censure_v my_o letter_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n can_v be_v recall_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o world_n that_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o look_v for_o from_o he_o in_o the_o retract_n of_o his_o calumny_n and_o self_n report_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n may_v think_v i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o vindicate_a of_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o reproach_n but_o he_o have_v hint_v i_o i_o thank_v he_o to_o another_o argument_n relate_v to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o which_o perhaps_o i_o may_v render_v you_o a_o account_n also_o before_o we_o part_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n i_o shall_v ascend_v at_o last_o by_o leisure_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n that_o have_v answer_v for_o myself_o i_o may_v be_v credit_v the_o more_o when_o i_o speak_v for_o other_o the_o answer_n of_o p._n heylyn_n d._n d._n to_o mr._n hickman_n letter_n of_o april_n 1_o relate_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 11._o it_o be_v good_a council_n which_o demaratus_n of_o corinth_n give_v to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n when_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o settle_v all_o thing_n well_o at_o home_n before_o he_o intermedle_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o grecian_n in_o correspondence_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v first_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o acquit_v myself_o from_o those_o reproach_n which_o the_o justificator_n with_o a_o prodigal_a hand_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o thereby_o fit_v myself_o the_o better_a for_o advocate_a in_o behalf_n of_o those_o eminent_a person_n of_o who_o renown_n i_o be_o more_o solicitous_a than_o my_o one_o concernment_n begin_v therefore_o with_o myself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o practice_n to_o make_v i_o clash_v with_o the_o lord_n primate_n who_o rest_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o disturb_v upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o shall_v have_v first_o reconcile_v those_o two_o passage_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o d._n barnard_n p._n 103._o 104._o of_o respondit_fw-la petrus_n before_o he_o have_v make_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v so_o unworthy_o handle_v a_o reverend_a person_n and_o fasten_v upon_o he_o a_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v so_o perfect_o agree_v with_o she_o if_o so_o if_o he_o agree_v so_o perfect_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o come_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o himself_o and_o speak_v such_o contradiction_n as_o d._n barnard_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o his_o great_a admirer_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o can_v or_o that_o they_o think_v those_o contradiction_n not_o considerable_a for_o make_v his_o agreement_n the_o less_o perfect_a with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o in_o your_o dispute_n which_o m._n buâ—le_n and_o d._n barnard_n labour_v to_o deprive_v you_o of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la judgement_n intend_v against_o none_o by_o name_n but_o yourself_o and_o i_o though_o other_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o general_n interess_n 12._o much_o good_a may_v the_o concession_n do_v you_o what_o come_v after_o next_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o common_a hangman_n i_o think_v that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la have_v have_v be_v quench_v sufficient_o by_o the_o assurance_n which_o i_o give_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o letter_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n but_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o so_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v deny_v the_o word_n nor_o can_v find_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o false_a and_o what_o ground_n can_v we_o find_v for_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n 1._o he_o appeal_v unto_o a_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1646._o which_o ordinance_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n than_o a_o great_a lawyer_n can_v determine_v that_o ordinance_n make_v â—o_o report_n he_o fly_v next_o to_o a_o common_a noise_n which_o ring_v still_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o must_v gain_v credit_n either_o as_o a_o noise_n or_o common_a or_o as_o both_o together_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o loud_a the_o noise_n be_v and_o the_o more_o common_a it_o grow_v the_o less_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o you_o know_v well_o what_o the_o two_o great_a poet_n say_v of_o fame_n fama_fw-la malum_fw-la velox_fw-la quae_fw-la veris_fw-la addere_fw-la falsa_fw-la gaudet_n &_o eminimo_fw-la sua_fw-la per_fw-la mendacia_fw-la crescit_fw-la but_o yet_o not_o seem_v to_o lay_v much_o strength_n upon_o common_a fame_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o best_a author_n in_o some_o other_o case_n he_o pretend_v unto_o a_o special_a revelation_n from_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o grow_v so_o confident_a upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o intelligence_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o white-hall_n which_o all_o great_a statesman_n must_v pretend_v to_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o book_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v be_v so_o disgrace_v though_o whether_o disgrace_v by_o be_v so_o burn_v be_v another_o question_n if_o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o late_a protector_n have_v not_o put_v the_o privy_a council_n upon_o mind_v matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o my_o postscript_n unto_o m._n baxter_n have_v most_o clear_o evidence_v 13._o the_o second_o charge_n wherein_o i_o stand_v single_a by_o myself_o be_v only_o touch_v at_o in_o the_o letter_n where_o i_o be_o say_v to_o have_v bestow_v some_o ugly_a word_n upon_o a_o college_n not_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o honour_n insist_v on_o more_o large_o in_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o the_o book_n without_o the_o least_o coherence_n or_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o there_o this_o man_n of_o brass_n make_v i_o worse_o than_o a_o tinker_n a_o rude_a expression_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v better_o study_v in_o his_o metaphysics_n than_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o commit_v more_o and_o foul_a
bishop_n it_o be_v distinct_o call_v a_o order_n all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n of_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n in_o which_o he_o find_v i_o question_v the_o lord_n primate_fw-la judgement_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o book_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o of_o edw._n 6._o repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o use_n and_o practice_v for_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o reconfirm_v by_o parliament_n the_o next_o year_n after_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o bonâ—er_n the_o late_a bloody_a bishop_n of_o london_n and_o horn_n than_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o grace_n have_v therefore_o very_o good_a reason_n not_o to_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o press_v very_o hard_o on_o bishop_n hall_n not_o to_o wave_v that_o point_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v censure_v by_o our_o adversary_n p._n 24._o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v begin_v to_o revive_v the_o question_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v condemn_v also_o p_o 25._o 23._o but_o see_v the_o candour_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o like_a he_o seem_v to_o aesop_n dog_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n not_o give_v the_o archbishop_n a_o good_a word_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o without_o snarl_v at_o he_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o first_o letter_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n memory_n be_v too_o precious_a among_o all_o that_o love_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v so_o defame_v and_o by_o such_o a_o person_n your_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v because_o he_o can_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o university_n but_o will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v that_o his_o memory_n shall_v be_v so_o precious_a as_o my_o letter_n intimate_v to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o squint_a eye_n he_o cast_v on_o some_o body_n for_o a_o temporizer_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o great_a one_o and_o can_v compliment_v a_o prince_n so_o high_o as_o to_o style_v himself_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o who_o it_o be_v who_o he_o so_o decypher_v or_o whether_o he_o mean_v any_o one_o man_n or_o not_o but_o only_o cast_v abroad_o his_o censure_n as_o boy_n throw_v their_o stone_n without_o any_o proper_a aim_n or_o object_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o sport_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o in_o my_o best_a remembrance_n pass_v by_o therefore_o such_o aenigma_n as_o i_o can_v unriddle_v i_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o apply_v the_o character_n to_o he_o of_o which_o isidore_n pelusi_n give_v unto_o one_o eusebus_n a_o wretched_a fellow_n of_o those_o time_n and_o one_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o character_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24._o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o the_o epistle_n recommend_v to_o my_o diligent_a read_n 23._o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o character_n contain_v therein_o do_v two_o well_o suit_n with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o eusebius_n as_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o church_n between_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o congregation_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o build_v repair_n and_o beautify_v the_o one_o but_o vex_v disquiet_v and_o expel_v the_o righteous_a soul_n to_o many_o of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o offence_n or_o scandal_n dum_fw-la multis_fw-la offendiculis_fw-la causam_fw-la prebet_fw-la probos_fw-la viros_fw-la expellere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o flourish_v over_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n conclude_v with_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n the_o church_n be_v plentiful_o adorn_v with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v adorn_v beyond_o moderation_n ecclesia_fw-la vero_fw-la canviciis_n &_o cavillis_fw-la in_o cessitur_fw-la but_o the_o poor_a church_n reproach_v and_o revile_v upon_o all_o occasion_n such_o be_v the_o character_n which_o isidore_n give_v to_o this_o eusebus_n but_o that_o this_o character_n shall_v suit_v too_o well_o with_o the_o late_a archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n than_o ever_o eusebus_n give_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pelusium_n for_o will_v your_o adversary_n confine_v the_o church_n as_o some_o wild_a african_n do_v of_o old_a intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n within_o the_o conventicle_n and_o clancular_a meeting_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n or_o have_v he_o confidence_n to_o aver_v that_o any_o righteous_a and_o religious_a person_n be_v expel_v this_o church_n understand_v i_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o either_o faction_n or_o sedition_n in_o conformity_n or_o disobedience_n spiritual_a pride_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n do_v not_o hurry_v out_o of_o it_o 127._o just_o so_o it_o be_v rail_v out_o by_o brother_n burton_n in_o his_o libel_n false_o call_v a_o sermon_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o edge_n of_o dscipiline_n be_v turn_v main_o against_o god_n people_n and_o minister_n even_o for_o their_o virtue_n piety_n and_o worth_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o the_o bishop_n impious_a order_n just_o so_o it_o be_v once_o preach_v in_o a_o latin_a sermon_n at_o st._n maryes_fw-mi in_o oxon_n by_o bayley_n one_o of_o the_o old_a brood_n of_o puritan_n in_o magdalen_n college_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v purposely_o exclude_v from_o preferment_n there_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la pii_fw-la quod_fw-la boni_fw-la only_o because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n with_o spite_n and_o calumny_n enough_o but_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o who_o so_o reproachful_o have_v handle_v this_o renown_a prelate_n and_o the_o poor_a sequester_v and_o eject_v clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o judas_n do_v the_o like_o before_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o thereupon_o st._n cyprian_n very_o well_o infer_v nec_fw-la nobis_fw-la turpe_fw-la esse_fw-la pati_fw-la quae_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la fâ—cerat_fw-la judas_n 24._o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v end_v with_o your_o puissant_a adversary_n but_o that_o his_o letter_n carry_v i_o to_o a_o new_a engagement_n he_o tell_v i_o there_o that_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o have_v prove_v that_o till_o d._n laud_n sit_v in_o the_o saddle_n our_o divine_n of_o prime_a note_n and_o authority_n do_v in_o the_o five_o point_n deliver_v themselves_o consonant_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v recantation_n who_o be_v know_v either_o to_o preach_v or_o print_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v arminianism_n and_o think_v that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n infallible_a but_o first_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o for_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n it_o will_v serve_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o papist_n against_o all_o those_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o what_o one_o point_n do_v we_o maintain_v against_o those_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o prime_a note_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o deliver_v themselves_o as_o consonant_o to_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o and_o to_o the_o subsequent_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o oppose_v which_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v constrain_v to_o a_o recantation_n who_o either_o preach_v or_o print_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v protestantism_n and_o two_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o university_n when_o d._n humphrys_n a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a but_o a_o nonconformist_a howsoever_o as_o m._n fuller_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o possess_v the_o divinity_n chair_n for_o almost_o forty_o year_n and_o d._n reynolds_n a_o rigid_a nonconformist_a public_o read_v a_o divinity_n lecture_n found_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o sect_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lecture_n on_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o calvin_n shall_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o student_n there_o or_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v all_o manner_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o
as_o a_o secret_a to_o himself_o for_o some_o new_a discovery_n 35._o for_o m._n nowell_n who_o sit_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o he_o take_v a_o leap_n to_o the_o year_n 1587._o in_o which_o he_o find_v a_o book_n publish_v by_o d._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o it_o the_o soon_o he_o skip_v over_o the_o admission_n of_o peter_n barro_n a_o french_a man_n to_o the_o lady_n margarite_n professor-ship_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1574_o who_o constant_o hold_v these_o point_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinian_a platform_n and_o relinquish_v not_o that_o university_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1595._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o he_o skip_v over_o also_o doctor_n harsâ—ets_v sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n octob._n 27._o 1584._o in_o which_o he_o so_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o calvinistical_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n that_o neither_o montague_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v write_v since_o he_o do_v ever_o render_v they_o more_o odious_a unto_o vulgar_a car_n but_o be_v come_v to_o he_o at_o the_o lâ—st_o what_o find_v he_o there_o marry_o that_o d._n bridges_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o elect_n fall_v not_o final_o and_o total_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v d._n overal_n also_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o who_o notwithstanding_o disallow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o put_v not_o any_o such_o comment_n on_o the_o 17._o article_n as_o your_o antagonist_n contend_v for_o the_o like_a he_o find_v in_o m._n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o that_o m._n hooker_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o point_n he_o may_v maintain_v as_o d._n overal_n d._n bridges_n and_o some_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o calvinistical_a party_n either_o sub_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la touch_v that_o absolute_a and_o iresistable_a decree_n of_o predestination_n the_o restriction_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o invincible_a or_o rather_o irresistible_a operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v so_o rigid_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n i_o see_v then_o what_o be_v say_v by_o d._n bridges_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o m._n hooker_n but_o i_o see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 16._o article_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n no_o such_o determination_n as_o either_o total_o or_o final_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o article_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v motion_v and_o desire_v by_o d._n reynolds_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o old_a say_n non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la be_v as_o authentical_a as_o true_a and_o as_o true_a as_o old_a howsoever_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v from_o your_o adversary_n that_o m._n hooker_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v judicial_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o time_n to_o approve_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v so_o judicious_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o office_n ceremony_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o whensoever_o he_o do_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o like_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o by_o degree_n desert_n the_o presbiterian_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o much_o as_o he_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o m._n hooker_n maintain_v no_o such_o determination_n of_o humane_a action_n by_o any_o absolute_a decree_n or_o prelimitation_n as_o the_o calvinist_n do_v and_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o in_o cartwright_n the_o great_a goliath_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o have_v restrain_v all_o and_o every_o action_n which_o man_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o precede_a will_n and_o determination_n of_o almighty_a god_n even_o to_o the_o take_n up_o of_o a_o straw_n a_o fine_a piece_n of_o dotage_n 36_o but_o he_o demand_v how_o the_o church_n come_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o place_n of_o great_a influence_n and_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o hate_a arminianism_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o she_o herself_o consent_v to_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o call_v arminian_n among_o which_o reckon_v the_o arch_a bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o laud_n he_o first_o leave_v out_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n the_o principal_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o this_o reformation_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o cranmer_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o your_o antagonist_n contend_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o fit_v in_o these_o point_n unto_o calvin_n fancy_n and_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o parker_n and_o grindal_n who_o m._n prinne_n who_o diligince_n few_o thing_n have_v escape_v which_o serve_v his_o turn_n have_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o catalogue_n in_o which_o he_o have_v digest_v all_o our_o english_a writer_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v antiarminian_o incline_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o cronologie_n three_o he_o bring_v in_o bishop_n bancroft_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_a and_o puritan_n faction_n as_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v not_o else_o impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v then_o teach_v by_o the_o calvinian_o for_o a_o desperate_a doctrine_n you_o have_v the_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n impartial_o relate_v by_o d._n burlow_n though_o your_o adversary_n have_v some_o invisible_a vileness_n or_o other_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a whereon_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o d._n reynolds_n about_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n this_o very_a bancroft_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o take_v occasion_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o very_a many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v grace_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a divinity_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v reason_v rather_o ascendendo_fw-la then_o descendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n with_o my_o neighbour_n i_o follow_v my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n not_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o i_o sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n so_o little_a a_o friend_n be_v this_o great_a pralate_n to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o persist_v grace_n 37._o but_o your_o adversary_n not_o content_a with_o this_o have_v find_v some_o proof_n as_o he_o conceive_v that_o bancroft_n hate_v that_o which_o he_o call_v arminianism_n like_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n come_v out_o the_o book_n call_v the_o faith_n religion_n doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o this_o as_o much_o mistake_v as_o in_o that_o before_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n anno_fw-la 1584._o as_o he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o mr._n fuller_n church_n history_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 172._o be_v twenty_o year_n almost_o before_o bancroft_n come_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o 12._o at_o least_o before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o be_v then_o publish_v be_v as_o he_o say_v dislike_v by_o some_o protestant_n of_o a_o middle_a temper_n who_o by_o this_o his_o restrictive_a comment_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o a_o concurrence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o the_o discreet_a â—uxity_n of_o the_o text_n admit_v thereunto_o and_o if_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n of_o a_o middle_a temper_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dislike_v much_o more_o by_o all_o true_a protestant_n such_o as_o
no_o other_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v then_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o make_v a_o perpetual_a rent_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n pag._n 39_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o policy_n call_v reason_n of_o state_n that_o king_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o of_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n he_o call_v the_o very_a pest_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v neither_o oath_n nor_o promise_n bind_v breathe_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n and_o calumny_n etc._n etc._n advise_v his_o son_n prince_n henry_n then_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o brook_v his_o land_n if_o he_o list_v to_o sit_v at_o rest_n except_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o for_o try_v his_o patience_n as_o socrates_n do_v a_o evil_a wise_a and_o yet_o i_o trow_v your_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v upon_o these_o expression_n though_o he_o may_v more_o warrantable_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o that_o puritan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o state_n or_o nation_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o state_n which_o have_v any_o mixture_n in_o it_o of_o monarchical_a government_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o move_v king_n james_n to_o so_o much_o harshness_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n or_o arminian_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v be_v because_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o dear_a confederate_n and_o ally_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o prince_n that_o king_n do_v not_o only_o press_v the_o state_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o infect_a person_n as_o he_o style_v they_o which_o of_o necessity_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v ruin_n if_o wise_o and_o in_o time_n they_o do_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o but_o send_v such_o of_o his_o divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v sufficient_o active_a in_o their_o condemnation_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v serve_v his_o own_o turn_n secure_v that_o prince_n and_o quiet_v his_o neighbour_a province_n from_o the_o present_a distemper_n he_o become_v every_o day_n more_o willing_a than_o other_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v more_o careful_o into_o the_o danger_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n destructive_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o monarchial_a government_n a_o matter_n not_o unknown_a to_o any_o who_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o court_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o king_n noâ—_n make_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o you_o that_o his_o majesty_n repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n shall_v say_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o sprightfulness_n and_o vivacity_n that_o he_o believe_v they_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v write_v of_o this_o faith_n in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o seal_v with_o his_o death_n for_o first_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o every_o part_n and_o article_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reflect_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o second_o i_o hope_v your_o adversary_n do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o bitter_a speech_n and_o sharp_a invective_n which_o that_o king_n make_v against_o remonstrant_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o in_o his_o life_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o seal_v with_o his_o death_n no_o more_o than_o those_o reproachful_a speech_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n for_o which_o consult_v my_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n near_o 29._o and_o elsewhere_o passim_fw-la in_o his_o write_n 44._o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o historical_a argument_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o his_o late_a majesty_n declaration_n print_v before_o the_o article_n an._n 1628._o and_o then_o proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o declaration_n how_o he_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n nor_o procure_v out_o of_o any_o charitable_a design_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a design_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v censure_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o declare_v their_o mind_n whilst_o the_o new_a upstart_n arminian_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v and_o print_v their_o heterodox_n notion_n without_o control_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n faulkland_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o a_o speech_n of_o his_o deliver_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1640._o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o doctrine_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o custom_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v no_o oft_o preach_v than_o recant_v next_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o recantation_n make_v by_o mr._n thorne_n mr._n hodges_n and_o mr._n ford_n it_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o like_a recantation_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o only_a for_o their_o go_v against_o the_o king_n declaration_n which_o but_o only_o determine_v not_o have_v command_v silence_n in_o those_o point_n three_o that_o the_o prelatical_a oppression_n be_v so_o great_a in_o press_v this_o declaration_n and_o the_o other_o about_o lawful_a sport_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o make_v wise_a man_n mad_a 45._o for_o answer_v to_o these_o argument_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o man_n and_o his_o orator_n both_o have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v no_o two_o edged_a sword_n or_o that_o it_o tie_v up_o the_o one_o side_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o wound_a mr._n thorn_n and_o his_o companion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o smite_v as_o sharp_o on_o the_o other_o against_o dr._n rainford_n who_o recantation_n he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n call_v canterbury_n doom_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v filch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o store_n he_o be_v mistake_v second_o in_o say_v that_o this_o declaration_n determine_v nothing_o for_o it_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o rule_n if_o the_o calvinian_o will_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n three_o if_o the_o supposition_n be_v true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v arminianism_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o contrary_a to_o custom_n only_o then_o be_v the_o law_n on_o our_o side_n and_o nothing_o but_o custom_n on_o they_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o custom_n shall_v be_v hear_v or_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v against_o law_n but_o four_a if_o the_o noble_a orator_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o supposition_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v much_o more_o mistake_v in_o the_o proposition_n these_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o dr._n harsnet_n and_o peter_n baroe_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o dr._n howson_n and_o dr._n laud_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o recantation_n five_o if_o the_o recantation_n make_v by_o mr._n thorn_n and_o his_o companion_n import_v not_o a_o retract_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o
dr._n abbot_n say_v of_o that_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o accurate_a piece_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v write_v since_o the_o reformation_n if_o you_o be_v not_o affright_v with_o this_o apparition_n i_o dare_v turn_v you_o loose_a to_o any_o single_a adversary_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o word_n if_o speak_v by_o d._n abbot_n be_v speak_v by_o his_o ghost_n not_o the_o man_n himself_o for_o d._n abbot_n die_v in_o march_n anno_fw-la 1617._o and_o crakanthorps_n book_n dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n as_o your_o author_n nove_v come_v not_o out_o till_o the_o year_n 1625._o which_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o nor_o can_v your_o antagonist_n help_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o other_o abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z who_o live_v both_o at_o and_o after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o book_n for_o he_o speak_v positive_o &_o by_o name_n of_o that_o dr._n abbot_n who_o king_n james_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o salisbury_n at_o the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o which_o passage_n now_o the_o the_o first_o terrible_a fright_n be_v over_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o merry_a if_o you_o please_v than_o mr_n fuller_n be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n 49._o to_o set_v out_o the_o next_o argument_n in_o the_o fair_a colour_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o act_n question_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o congregration_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o at_o the_o public_a act_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o proceeder_n in_o a_o calvinistical_a way_n and_o this_o he_o â—sherâ—th_v in_o with_o this_o interrogation_n whether_o the_o university_n do_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o will_v countenance_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o contrariety_n thereunto_o have_v this_o question_n be_v particular_o propound_v vote_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o general_n convocation_n of_o that_o university_n as_o m._n prinne_n affirm_v they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v logical_o infer_v as_o m._n prinne_n conclude_v from_o those_o faulty_a premise_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n be_v comprise_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o man_n that_o give_v they_o for_o which_o see_v anti-armin_a p._n 241._o but_o i_o hope_v your_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o only_o those_o article_n be_v allow_v of_o consist_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o vicechancellor_n the_o two_o proctor_n the_o regent_n master_n and_o some_o regent_n ad_fw-la plaâ—itum_fw-la few_o of_o which_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o proctor_n except_v only_o be_v so_o well_o study_v in_o those_o deep_a point_n of_o divinty_a as_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n if_o any_o be_v now_o live_v as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v who_o hear_v this_o question_n maintain_v negative_o by_o d._n lloyd_n anno_fw-la 1617._o viz_o a_o exit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la reformatorum_fw-la sequatur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o satisfaction_n the_o calvinian_o receive_v in_o it_o but_o he_o must_v be_v as_o bold_a a_o man_n as_o your_o antagonist_n who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o arminian_n doctor_n show_v themselves_o rather_o angry_a then_o able_a opponent_n howsoever_o you_o have_v here_o some_o arminian_n doctor_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o at_o what_o time_n d._n laud_n be_v so_o far_o from_o sit_v in_o the_o saddle_n as_o your_o author_n word_n it_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o stirrup_n be_v at_o that_o time_n advance_v no_o high_a than_o the_o poor_a deanery_n of_o gloucester_n 50._o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o duke_n be_v but_o green_a in_o favour_n when_o those_o arminian_n doctor_n show_v themselves_o such_o unable_a opponent_n his_o first_o honour_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o but_o the_o august_n before_o and_o his_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o blossom_n only_o so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o impudent_a injustice_n in_o your_o antagonist_n to_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v arminian_n to_o laud_n and_o buckingham_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o malice_n in_o he_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o have_v so_o much_o of_o a_o herod_n as_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v he_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v with_o friendship_n with_o the_o former_a if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v too_o little_a of_o a_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o yet_o not_o think_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a character_n he_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o their_o â—â—â—rishing_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o neither_o body_n can_v well_o recover_v but_o by_o spew_v up_o such_o evil_a instrument_n whether_o with_o more_o puritanical_a passion_n or_o unmannerly_a zeal_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v methinks_v the_o fellow_n which_o dare_v speak_v so_o scandalous_o of_o such_o eminent_a person_n shall_v sometime_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n for_o such_o libellous_a language_n scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la be_v a_o crime_n which_o the_o most_o moderate_a time_n have_v publish_v in_o most_o grievous_a manner_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v to_o he_o as_o cicero_z once_o do_v to_o marcus_n antonius_n miror_fw-la to_o quorum_fw-la facta_fw-la immittere_fw-la earum_fw-la exitus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la horrescere_fw-la that_o i_o admire_v he_o do_v tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o so_o many_o man_n who_o fact_n he_o imitate_v but_o as_o abigal_n say_v of_o the_o churl_n her_o husband_n that_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o so_o i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o adversary_n which_o betray_v his_o nature_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o she_o do_v a_o man_n of_o belial_n but_o a_o man_n of_o scorn_n for_o if_o hickman_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n signify_v a_o scorner_n a_o man_n of_o scorn_n or_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v this_o fellow_n who_o a_o charitable_a man_n can_v name_v with_o patience_n have_v show_v himself_o abundant_o to_o be_v veer_fw-mi scriptor_n svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la as_o the_o historian_n once_o affirm_v of_o the_o emperor_n pertinax_n let_v i_o beseech_v your_o pardon_n for_o these_o rough_a expression_n to_o which_o my_o pen_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o which_o nothing_o but_o a_o invincible_a indignation_n can_v have_v wrest_v from_o i_o and_o then_o for_o his_o part_n let_v the_o shame_n and_o sense_n thereof_o work_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o purge_v out_o of_o he_o all_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n from_o which_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 51._o and_o here_o i_o may_v have_v take_v my_o leave_n both_o of_o he_o and_o you_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o tenpenny_n trifle_v which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v yourself_o and_o your_o particular_a ingaging_n but_o find_v some_o other_o passage_n in_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n which_o require_v correction_n i_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o endeavour_v to_o rectify_v his_o errata_fw-la in_o they_o and_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o be_v the_o late_a archbishop_n a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o put_v mr._n sherfield_n a_o bencher_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n and_o recorder_n of_o salum_n to_o so_o much_o cost_n and_o a_o disgraceful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o good_a behaviour_n for_o take_v down_o a_o glasswindow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v make_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o form_n of_o a_o little_a old_a man_n clad_v in_o a_o blue_a and_o red_a coat_n with_o a_o pouch_n by_o his_o side_n about_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o puppet_n a_o question_n easy_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o become_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a father_n in_o this_o church_n if_o he_o have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o take_v the_o story_n as_o it_o stand_v apparel_v with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o encroachment_n on_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expiate_v with_o a_o gentle_a sentence_n they_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n continual_o resident_n among_o
they_o and_o one_o that_o hate_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n this_o reverend_a father_n must_v not_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o business_n for_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o he_o a_o parish_n vestry_n must_v be_v call_v by_o which_o m._n sherfield_n be_v enable_v to_o take_v down_o the_o offensive_a picture_n and_o put_v new_a white_a glass_n in_o the_o place_n though_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o unruly_a zeal_n instead_o of_o take_v it_o down_o break_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o eldership_n erect_v under_o the_o bishop_n nose_n a_o reformation_n undertake_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o vestry_n in_o contempt_n of_o those_o who_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n have_v make_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n a_o example_n of_o too_o sad_a a_o consequence_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v put_v the_o people_n upon_o such_o a_o gog_n as_o will_v have_v leâ—t_v but_o little_a work_n to_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n non_fw-la ibi_fw-la consistent_a exemplaubi_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissime_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la viam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o 52._o but_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o ask_v question_n and_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v account_v the_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o study_n by_o all_o their_o learning_n to_o take_v off_o that_o ignominous_a name_n of_o antichrist_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o by_o king_n james_n archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n and_o final_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1605._o in_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o proof_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v ever_o positive_o and_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o article_n homily_n canon_n or_o injunction_n or_o by_o any_o other_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o conceive_v therein_o according_a as_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o convince_v in_o his_o understanding_n archbishop_n whitgift_n the_o primate_n &_o bishop_n andrews_n conceive_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o do_v write_v according_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o bishop_n montague_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o exasperate_v those_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n by_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a provocation_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v account_v among_o their_o crime_n for_o aggravate_v whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o king_n james_n which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o say_v it_o k._n james_n use_v many_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o prove_v the_o point_n or_o not_o may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n assure_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o intention_n &_o performance_n and_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o go_v to_o spain_n that_o he_o write_v not_o that_o discourse_n conclude_o but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n may_v see_v there_o be_v as_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v he_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n this_o your_o antagonist_n may_v have_v see_v in_o his_o own_a canterbury_n doom_n fol._n 264._o out_o of_o which_o book_n he_o make_v his_o other_o argument_n also_o which_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o the_o whole_a convocation_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o subsidy_n 3._o jacobi_n so_o refine_v â—â—_o if_o so_o if_o any_o such_o definition_n pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherein_o god_n name_n may_z such_o a_o unstudy_v man_n as_o i_o find_v that_o definition_n not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o convocation_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o point_n debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o all_o that_o occur_v be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o grant_v of_o subsidy_n make_v at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o devilish_a plot_n for_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n with_o the_o king_n prelate_n peer_n judge_n and_o the_o choice_a gentry_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o gunpowder_n but_o be_v the_o man_n acquaint_v among_o civilian_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v a_o maxim_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o apices_fw-la juris_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponuns_fw-la the_o title_n and_o preamble_n to_o law_n be_v no_o definition_n and_o neither_o bind_v the_o subject_n in_o his_o purse_n or_o paternoster_n 53._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o find_v two_o of_o they_o charge_v particular_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n montague_n charge_v from_o d._n prideaux_n to_o be_v merus_fw-la grammatius_n and_o linsel_n charge_v from_o m._n smart_n to_o have_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n on_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o as_o montague_n be_v too_o great_a a_o scholar_n to_o be_v put_v to_o school_n to_o d._n prideaux_n in_o any_o point_n of_o learning_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o so_o linsol_n be_v a_o man_n of_o too_o much_o sobriety_n to_o use_v those_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a speech_n which_o he_o stand_v accuse_v of_o and_o as_o for_o mr._n smart_n the_o apology_n of_o d._n cousin_n speak_v he_o so_o sufficient_o that_o i_o may_v very_o well_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o repetition_n more_o general_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n faulkland_n that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v destroy_v unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n and_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n by_o adore_v our_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 40._o and_o not_o long_o after_o p_o 64._o that_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o labour_v to_o deduce_v themselves_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v give_v great_a suspicion_n that_o in_o gratitude_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o to_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n some_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o romish_a papacy_n not_o the_o out_o side_n and_o dress_v of_o it_o only_o but_o equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a dependence_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n on_o themselves_o and_o have_v oppose_v papacy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v settle_v one_o beyond_o the_o water_n but_o these_o be_v only_o the_o evaporation_n of_o some_o discontent_n which_o that_o noble_a orator_n have_v contract_v he_o have_v be_v at_o great_a charge_n in_o accommodate_v himself_o with_o necessary_n for_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o first_o expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n in_o hope_n of_o do_v service_n to_o his_o king_n and_o country_n and_o gain_v honour_n to_o himself_o dismiss_v upon_o the_o pacifiation_n as_o most_o of_o the_o english_a adventurer_n without_o thanks_o of_o honour_n where_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o neglect_n which_o he_o conceive_v he_o suffer_v under_o then_o possible_o may_v consist_v with_o those_o many_o favour_n which_o both_o king_n have_v show_v unto_o his_o father_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v that_o noble_a soul_n disperse_v those_o cloud_n of_o discontent_n which_o before_o obscure_v it_o but_o he_o break_v out_o again_o in_o his_o natural_a splendour_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o zealous_a a_o advocate_n for_o the_o episcopal_a order_n as_o any_o other_o in_o that_o house_n witness_v this_o passage_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o his_o not_o long_o before_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o scottish_a army_n anno_fw-la 1641._o viz._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o government_n by_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a so_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n that_o our_o most_o laborious_a antiquary_n can_v find_v no_o nation_n no_o city_n no_o church_n no_o house_n
martin_n marprelate_n in_o their_o revile_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o pass_v no_o other_o censure_n on_o they_o then_o this_o viz._n that_o wit_n will_v be_v work_v and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o satirical_n vane_n can_v better_o vent_v it_o then_o in_o lash_v of_o siâ—_n he_o complain_v of_o be_v disingenious_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o prosecutor_n because_o he_o let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v yet_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o devout_a sort_n of_o man_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n do_v condemn_v the_o practice_n pag._n 2._o fol._n 89._o his_o disaffection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o in_o his_o congratulation_n for_o take_v away_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o have_v be_v former_o the_o great_a curb_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o the_o strong_a bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n then_o by_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n in_o his_o good_a time_n so_o her_o just_a right_n and_o give_v her_o wisdom_n moderate_o to_o use_v it_o and_o to_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o that_o he_o desire_v from_o his_o heart_n that_o no_o such_o analogical_a oath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o oath_n which_o carry_v any_o analogy_n to_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la may_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o give_v the_o animadvertor_n leave_v to_o have_v it_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v desire_v it_o ibid_fw-la 7._o impeach_v for_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o popish_a trinket_n the_o episcopal_a ornament_n for_o trifle_n the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o service_n and_o sacrament_n count_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a he_o answer_v to_o the_o 1_o that_o though_o he_o call_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n a_o popish_a trinket_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ancient_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o essential_a to_o or_o completory_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o term_v they_o superstitious_a trinket_n when_o that_o or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n shall_v intrude_v themselves_o as_o necessary_a and_o essential_a pag._n 1._o pag._n 155._o neither_o of_o which_o i_o mean_v necessity_n nor_o essentiallity_n have_v hitherto_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n by_o any_o of_o the_o great_a trinketer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v those_o word_n in_o reference_n at_o least_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o chain_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o eminent_a ornament_n â—bout_o the_o neck_n but_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v so_o close_o as_o to_o choke_v and_o strangle_v the_o wearer_n thereof_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n ceremony_n though_o decent_a and_o useful_a when_o pretend_v to_o essentiality_n become_v as_o luther_n say_v carnificinae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o just_o may_v we_o beware_v thereof_o pag_n 2_o fol._n 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n for_o call_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o irâ—fles_n he_o exonerate_v on_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n as_o better_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o pag._n 2._o fol._n 78._o though_o the_o word_n plain_o be_v his_o own_o and_o in_o full_a bar_n to_o the_o three_o he_o appeal_v to_o all_o such_o as_o know_v his_o conformity_n in_o the_o college_n chappel_n country_n parish_n and_o cathedral_n of_o sarum_n for_o his_o compurgator_n pag._n 2._o fol._n 80._o 8._o and_o final_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n have_v reproach_v the_o sequester_a clergy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n priest_n unsavoury_a salâ—_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o aâ—nghil_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o foul_a offence_n as_o do_v not_o only_o cry_v to_o â—â—stiâ—e_v for_o punishment_n but_o be_v too_o shameful_a to_o bâ—â—â—ported_v he_o traverse_v the_o point_n and_o say_v that_o his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 3._o fol._n 56._o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o protest_v as_o the_o civilian_n call_v protestation_n contraria_fw-la facto_fw-la when_o the_o protestation_n make_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o â—_z be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o fact_n against_o which_o he_o protest_v though_o for_o the_o clear_a proof_n hereof_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v father_v his_o own_o word_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n so_o in_o this_o last_o he_o assume_v those_o defence_n upon_o himself_o which_o in_o his_o histo_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o oxford_n royalist_n allege_v many_o just_a exception_n for_o their_o sequester_a friend_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n which_o traverse_n of_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v hold_v good_a or_o not_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o these_o 121._o traverse_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o avoyding_n on_o the_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o distract_v betwixt_o science_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v medea_n in_o the_o sâ—equor_fw-la poet_n betwixt_o judgement_n and_o passion_n rather_o resolve_v to_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o bill_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v then_o to_o stand_v mute_a or_o to_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o have_v a_o verdict_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la 9_o the_o general_n avoiding_n and_o particular_a traverse_n which_o together_o with_o the_o point_n or_o article_n confess_v make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o appeal_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o i_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o style_n before_o remember_v to_o the_o considertion_n of_o those_o few_o charge_n which_o in_o the_o answer_n be_v deny_v and_o so_o remain_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o as_o at_o first_o they_o do_v but_o first_o i_o must_v prepare_v my_o way_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o maâ—â—â—â—â—s_n and_o thing_n as_o most_o especial_o relate_v unto_o my_o adversary_n and_o myself_o and_o if_o i_o do_v begin_v with_o myself_o i_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o my_o adversary_n determination_n whether_o i_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o old_a rule_n in_o the_o accidence_n that_o the_o first_o person_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o three_o or_o to_o the_o proverb_n which_o instruct_v we_o that_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n or_o egomet_fw-la proximus_fw-la sum_fw-la mihi_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n have_v it_o first_o then_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o cavil_n cavil_n without_o cause_n and_o cavil_n without_o measure_n and_o yet_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o a_o pigmy_n may_v be_v a_o giant_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n p._n 1._o if_o so_o then_o either_o i_o must_v be_v a_o pigmy_n compare_v to_o such_o a_o giant_n such_o a_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o historical_a matter_n or_o such_o a_o easy_a piece_n of_o work_n must_v be_v much_o beneath_o i_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o able_a part_n and_o learning_n then_o indeed_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n to_o gain_v the_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o victory_n on_o i_o but_o my_o exception_n be_v too_o just_a to_o be_v call_v cavil_n too_o few_o to_o be_v reckon_v without_o measure_n and_o too_o well_o ground_v to_o be_v account_v without_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o on_o his_o part_n for_o so_o many_o confession_n such_o frequent_a traverse_n and_o avoiding_n of_o those_o accusation_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o positive_a answer_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o causeless_a cavil_n so_o frequent_a in_o i_o and_o the_o humour_n of_o cavil_v so_o predominant_a in_o my_o affection_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v all_o those_o from_o write_v history_n who_o have_v both_o commendable_a inclination_n and_o proportionable_a qualification_n for_o such_o undertake_n *_o 23._o for_o save_v to_o myself_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o exception_n now_o and_o at_o all_o time_n hereafter_o against_o the_o injustice_n of_o such_o a_o false_a and_o undeserved_a calumny_n i_o do_v hereby_o assure_v the_o appeallant_a and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o theâ—_n be_v who_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o write_v of_o history_n that_o my_o pen_n shall_v never_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o their_o person_n or_o the_o discountenance_v their_o performance_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o in_o persuance_n hereof_o i_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o
better_a nature_a then_o the_o lady_n moor_n of_o who_o my_o author_n know_v a_o tale_n that_o come_v once_o from_o shrift_n she_o pleasant_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n be_v merry_a sir_n thomas_n for_o i_o have_v be_v well_o shrive_v to_o day_n and_o mean_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o my_o old_a shrewishness_n yea_o madam_n say_v he_o and_o to_o begin_v again_o afresh_o 10._o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o i_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n take_v for_o a_o shrewishness_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o never_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o upon_o any_o occasion_n when_o i_o be_o not_o personal_o concern_v in_o which_o case_n if_o either_o my_o spirit_n prove_v so_o eager_a or_o my_o style_n so_o tart_a and_o smart_n as_o he_o *_o 2._o say_v it_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o self_n preservation_n will_v excuse_v i_o in_o it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v myself_o unequal_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o present_a appeallant_a who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o my_o humour_n be_v it_o grave_a or_o pleasant_a if_o i_o be_o grave_a and_o serious_a in_o my_o animadversion_n he_o ascribe_v it_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o my_o too_o much_o morosity_n as_o if_o i_o be_v the_o morose_n himself_o in_o ben_n jonson_n epicoene_n iâ—_n smart_n and_o jocular_a i_o shall_v be_v present_o accuse_v oâ—_n rail_a as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o billingsgate_n college_n i_o can_v not_o make_v myself_o merry_a with_o a_o mess_n of_o fuller_n but_o i_o must_v have_v a_o rail_v lay_v in_o my_o dish_n and_o a_o quail_n to_o boot_v especial_o if_o i_o touch_v on_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o will_v behold_v i_o for_o so_o do_v with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o hezekiah_n look_v on_o rabsecah_n p._n 2._o fol._n 95._o and_o if_o i_o do_v but_o speak_v unhappy_o of_o a_o waltam_n calf_n the_o application_n of_o the_o harmless_a proverb_n without_o more_o aâ—o_o must_v be_v rail_a also_o and_o such_o a_o rail_n as_o be_v like_o a_o toâ—d_n swell_v with_o venom_n as_o much_o beneath_o a_o doctor_n as_o against_o divinity_n p._n 3._o fol._n 33._o but_o let_v not_o my_o author_n be_v too_o angry_a upon_o this_o account_n my_o title_n to_o the_o calf_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v as_o good_a as_o he_o especial_o if_o our_o contention_n be_v so_o needless_a as_o his_o letter_n intimate_v for_o iâ—_n our_o quarrel_n only_o be_v de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la the_o equal_a rider_n may_v bestow_v the_o calf_n upon_o both_o alike_o et_fw-la vitulo_fw-la tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la &_o â—ic_fw-la est_fw-la as_o say_v the_o umpire_n in_o the_o poet._n and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v be_v nothing_o of_o the_o snarl_a dog_n to_o which_o he_o iâ—_n please_v to_o compare_v i_o within_o few_o line_n after_o though_o he_o know_v well_o that_o i_o can_v bite_v as_o well_o as_o bark_n if_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o it_o 11._o but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o change_v my_o weapon_n or_o rather_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o sword_n and_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n that_o i_o may_v save_v myself_o the_o better_a from_o those_o furious_a blow_n which_o the_o appellant_n leâ—s_v fly_v at_o i_o he_o charge_v mâ—_n in_o general_n first_o with_o not_o be_v over_o dutiful_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 2._o dutiful_a than_o i_o be_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o over_o dutiful_a which_o i_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o all_o man_n who_o have_v read_v his_o history_n canaffâ—â—m_n of_o he_o and_o next_o particular_o for_o write_v against_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o armah_n dr._n prideaux_n dr._n hackwell_n and_o calvin_n who_o against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o heraldry_n must_v be_v marrial_v first_o my_o engage_v with_o m_o lestrange_n with_o d._n barnard_n and_o his_o squire_n not_o be_v forget_v of_o which_o the_o first_o four_o might_n have_v sleep_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o bed_n of_o rest_n without_o any_o disturbance_n on_o my_o part_n if_o three_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v conjure_v up_o by_o dr._n barnard_n 20._o and_o his_o squire_n to_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o four_o raise_v by_o m._n lestrange_n when_o i_o least_o look_v for_o he_o and_o as_o for_o calvin_n who_o must_v needs_o lead_v the_o van_n in_o this_o general_n muster_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n which_o can_v hinder_v i_o or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n thereof_o from_o take_v he_o to_o task_n if_o he_o comâ—â—n_v our_o way_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o foreign_a oâ—_n domestic_a writer_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o 12._o but_o my_o undutifulness_n have_v transport_v i_o beyond_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o next_o accuse_v for_o wave_v my_o loyalty_n and_o discretion_n together_o in_o have_v so_o â—auâ—ily_o and_o unsubject-like_o count_v how_o often_o king_n charles_n wave_v his_o crown_n p._n 1._o fol._n 56._o somewhat_o be_v also_o intimate_v within_o few_o line_n after_o concern_v some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v â—igh_a royalist_n who_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v at_o the_o king_n absolute_a dispose_n have_v write_v of_o he_o in_o a_o base_a and_o disparage_a language_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n if_o any_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o last_o kind_n let_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o neither_o my_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n shall_v ever_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o behalf_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o free_a enough_o from_o the_o accusation_n my_o near_a kindred_n be_v person_n of_o two_o fair_a a_o fortune_n to_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n to_o a_o loss_n of_o that_o property_n which_o they_o have_v by_o law_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o no_o less_o certain_a be_o i_o that_o no_o flattery_n or_o time-serving_a no_o preach_v up_o the_o king_n prerogative_n nor_o derogate_a from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o my_o sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n have_v they_o be_v sift_v to_o the_o very_a bran._n in_o confidence_n whereof_o as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o anticipation_n have_v tare_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o i_o offer_v the_o committee_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n before_o who_o i_o be_v call_v in_o december_n 1640._o on_o the_o complaint_n of_o m._n prinne_n to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v either_o preach_v at_o court_n or_o in_o westminster_n abbey_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o free_a and_o innocent_a i_o be_v from_o broach_v any_o such_o new_a doctrine_n as_o may_v not_o be_v good_a parliament_n proof_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o 2_o crimination_n for_o wave_v my_o loyalty_n and_o discretion_n together_o in_o speak_v something_o free_o let_v it_o be_v call_v saucy_o to_o please_v my_o author_n of_o the_o king_n wave_v of_o his_o crown_n be_v already_o answer_v und_fw-ge the_o appeallant_a may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o observator_fw-la observe_v where_o the_o like_a objection_n have_v be_v make_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o error_n in_o conduct_n of_o affair_n and_o effect_n in_o counsel_n be_v not_o unprofitable_o note_v by_o the_o best_a historian_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o great_a prince_n their_o successor_n may_v be_v else_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o such_o as_o most_o near_o do_v concern_v their_o own_o preservation_n he_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o 8._o the_o elbow_n of_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v term_v a_o flatterer_n and_o he_o that_o flatter_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o wrong_v of_o their_o posterity_n deserve_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o historian_n that_o wit_n be_v always_o better_a cheap_a which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o another_o man_n error_n then_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o my_o adversary_n in_o these_o crimination_n do_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o former_a answer_n as_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o his_o hand_n 13_o now_o as_o i_o stand_v accuse_v for_o two_o little_a loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n so_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o two_o much_o dote_n on_o the_o queen_n even_o the_o great_a queen_n and_o empress_n of_o this_o world_n call_v regina_fw-la pecunia_fw-la who_o letter_n must_v be_v make_v more_o prevalent_a with_o i_o for_o publish_v the_o animadversion_n than_o all_o the_o other_o consideration_n pretend_v by_o i_o and_o for_o proof_n
carp_n for_o his_o dinner_n when_o he_o be_v in_o geneva_n because_o he_o have_v read_v in_o that_o cosmography_n that_o the_o lemmâ—n_a lake_n have_v plenty_n of_o that_o fish_n the_o best_a and_o big_a of_o that_o kind_n p._n 3._o fol._n 4._o let_v i_o subjoin_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o my_o justification_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o there_o affirm_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o certainty_n but_o with_o a_o sie_n serunt_fw-la as_o some_o say_v lib._n 1._o fol._n 159._o and_o second_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v it_o be_v no_o worse_o a_o man_n then_o guiovanni_n botero_n a_o italian_a writer_n in_o who_o relation_n â—f_v the_o wâ—rld_n troth_n slate_v into_o english_a with_o some_o enlargement_n lib._n 2._o p._n 197._o 198._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1616._o he_o shall_v find_v this_o passage_n viz._n the_o river_n and_o the_o lake_n near_a and_o on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v afford_v divers_a sort_n of_o fresh_a fish_n as_o pike_n roch_n carp_n tench_n &c_n &c_n and_o above_o all_o the_o best_a and_o big_a carp_n of_o europe_n so_o many_o be_v my_o extravagancy_n and_o so_o unpardonable_a the_o mistake_n which_o the_o author_n have_v find_v out_o to_o upbraid_v i_o with_o in_o so_o great_a a_o volume_n 16._o let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o those_o error_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o short_a view_n of_o the_o life_n and_o râ—ign_n of_o king_n charles_n which_o he_o promise_v calm_o to_o discover_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n fol_n 7._o the_o first_o mistake_v which_o he_o object_n in_o that_o short_a view_n be_v that_o king_n james_n design_v the_o spanish_a match_n in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o palatinate_n whereas_o that_o match_n have_v be_v project_v for_o prince_n hâ—nry_n and_o afâ—er_v his_o death_n for_o the_o pâ—intâ—_n then_o be_v before_o the_o elector_n palatine_n accept_v the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n pag._n 2._o fol._n 103._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o very_o well_o know_v before_o have_v by_o i_o a_o coâ—py_a of_o the_o instruction_n which_o king_n james_n give_v to_o john_n lord_n digby_n for_o his_o resume_v the_o treaty_n of_o this_o match_n the_o say_a instruction_n be_v sign_v at_o lincoâ—n_n in_o his_o majesty_n progress_n towards_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1617._o but_o the_o business_n have_v be_v cold_o manage_v for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n without_o any_o visible_a advance_v it_o be_v more_o hot_o follow_v and_o negotiate_v in_o oâ—der_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lose_a palatinate_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o and_o therefore_o the_o negotiate_v of_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n which_o give_v most_o life_n to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o the_o prince_n voyage_n be_v in_o spain_n he_o be_v necessitate_v say_v the_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n to_o hold_v a_o plausible_a correspondence_n with_o the_o catholic_n parâ—y_n p._n 2_o fol._n 15._o which_o title_n i_o therefore_o give_v they_o there_o that_o i_o may_v show_v some_o fair_a compliance_n with_o he_o in_o relate_v the_o story_n and_o if_o i_o give_v the_o like_a title_n any_o where_o to_o our_o english_a papist_n as_o he_o say_v i_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o ill_a use_n make_v of_o it_o the_o term_n be_v take_v in_o late_a time_n for_o a_o second_o notion_n as_o in_o give_v bellarmine_n or_o pit_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a papist_n the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o a_o catholic_n writer_n more_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o the_o next_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a i_o must_v be_v charge_v for_o say_v that_o laughorne_n powel_n and_o poyer_n the_o three_o welsh_a commander_n submit_v to_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v because_o forsooth_o poyer_n only_o suffer_v death_n as_o the_o other_o do_v not_o which_o though_o it_o be_v undoubed_o true_a yet_o the_o proposition_n stand_v good_a howsoever_o it_o be_v as_o undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o submit_v to_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v if_o one_o of_o they_o never_o taste_v of_o that_o mercy_n unto_o which_o he_o submit_v but_o the_o next_o error_n exceed_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o historian_n discover_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o short_a view_n viz._n that_o prince_n charles_n be_v take_v from_o the_o care_n of_o his_o woman_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o m._n thomas_n murrey_n a_o scot_n by_o nation_n sufficient_o qualify_v for_o that_o service_n but_o otherwise_o ill_o principled_a in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o so_o say_v he_o but_o sâ—r_n james_n fullâ—rton_n have_v the_o charge_n also_o of_o his_o education_n as_o well_o as_o murrey_n and_o yet_o that_o charge_n which_o fullerton_n have_v in_o his_o education_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o pedagogy_n but_o a_o super-intendency_a he_o be_v place_v as_o governor_n over_o the_o young_a duke_n in_o which_o capacity_n sir_n thomas_n challoner_n serve_v king_n james_n in_o the_o education_n of_o prince_n henry_n not_o as_o his_o pedagogue_n or_o tutor_n far_o great_a be_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o m._n murrey_n in_o tax_v he_o as_o dis-affected_n to_o the_o english_a church_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v provost_n of_o eton_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o therein_o profess_v his_o good_a like_n of_o our_o discipline_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o cabala_n p._n 2._o fol._n 1._o but_o what_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o cabala_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o then_o certain_o m._n fuller_n be_v more_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o can_v but_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o old_a zeal_n to_o the_o puritan_n party_n upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o find_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o cabala_n from_o the_o lord_n keeper_z williams_z to_o the_o marquis_n of_o buckingham_n p._n 66._o wherein_o he_o make_v many_o just_a objection_n against_o murreys_n preferment_n to_o that_o place_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o church-government_n and_o add_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o his_o advancement_n to_o that_o place_n consider_v the_o number_n of_o fellow_n and_o student_n there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a blow_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o 50._o year_n in_o a_o postscript_n to_o which_o letter_n he_o subjoin_v this_o note_n that_o m._n murrey_n have_v since_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v school_v he_o sound_o against_o puritanism_n which_o he_o dissavow_v though_o somewhat_o faint_o call_v you_o i_o this_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o the_o prosess_n in_o it_o of_o a_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o english_a discipline_n a_o oath_n he_o possible_o may_v take_v at_o his_o admission_n to_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o college_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o oath_n as_o bind_v he_o to_o profess_v a_o like_n of_o the_o english_a discipline_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o knot_n which_o he_o can_v find_v in_o this_o bulrush_n be_v neither_o prove_v so_o many_o nor_o so_o hard_a to_o untie_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o first_o overture_n which_o be_v make_v of_o this_o calmne_v discovery_n 17._o i_o can_v not_o so_o much_o forget_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o parson_n as_o not_o to_o christian_n my_o own_o child_n first_o which_o chare_n be_v do_v i_o be_o the_o most_o at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v my_o adversary_n of_o who_o part_n and_o praise_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v a_o work_n our_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o think_v no_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o do_v as_o himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o he_o as_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o appeal_n where_o he_o spend_v much_o more_o time_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o error_n falsity_n and_o mistake_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o than_o will_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v write_v a_o far_o better_a history_n in_o order_n whereunto_o we_o find_v a_o preparation_n couch_v in_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o smooth_v the_o way_n before_o his_o favourable_a reader_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o more_o indulgent_o of_o his_o slip_n and_o fail_n such_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o bespeak_v friend_n in_o his_o excuse_n argue_v he_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o far_o more_o error_n than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o like_a may_v be_v collect_v also_o from_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o animadvertor_n which_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a second_o chapter_n of_o his_o apparatus_fw-la and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n
explicit_o and_o implicit_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a article_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n this_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o st_n paul_n who_o be_v prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o when_o this_o article_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n touch_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o before_o be_v in_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o debate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n meaning_n in_o that_o point_n and_o he_o according_o in_o that_o catechism_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v express_o ut_fw-la christus_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o terrae_fw-la viscera_fw-la ita_fw-la anima_fw-la corpore_fw-la separate_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la descendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o it_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1512._o as_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o therewith_o also_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v through_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o very_a hell_n itself_o that_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbelieved_n feel_v their_o painful_a and_o just_a damnation_n for_o infidelity_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n feel_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o darkness_n be_v weaken_v vanquish_a and_o fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o three_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o d._n thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winton_n a_o coâ—temporary_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o the_o say_v m._n nowell_n and_o a_o stout_a assertor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o local_a descent_n against_o the_o new_a sense_n put_v upon_o the_o article_n by_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o â—any_n instance_n of_o a_o low_a date_n which_o argument_n if_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n let_v our_o author_n answer_v they_o and_o then_o as_o he_o now_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o party_n i_o shall_v so_o afterward_o account_v he_o for_o pars_fw-la magna_fw-la too_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o it_o 31._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o history_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o queen_n against_o covetous_a conformist_n by_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o spiritual_a person_n college_n or_o hospital_n shall_v lâ—t_v a_o lease_n other_o then_o for_o twenty_o one_o year_n or_o three_o life_n for_o which_o be_v just_o tax_v by_o the_o animadvertor_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o covetous_a conformist_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o statute_n he_o justify_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o animadvertor_n will_v say_v they_o be_v conformist_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v he_o then_o dare_v sweaâ—_n if_o call_v hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v covetous_a as_o who_o by_o unreasonable_a lease_n as_o the_o statute_n call_v they_o wâ—steâ—_n the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v seasonable_o retrench_v by_o that_o wholesome_a law_n but_o first_o the_o animadvertor_n will_v not_o say_v because_o he_o can_v that_o they_o be_v conformist_n have_v already_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o animadversion_n for_o there_o it_o may_v be_v find_v express_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o that_o time_n have_v get_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n preferment_n and_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o occasion_v those_o dilapidation_n than_o the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n this_o latter_a look_v on_o the_o church_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o succession_n the_o former_a be_v intent_n only_o on_o the_o present_a profit_n and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v this_o note_n that_o covetousness_n and_o inconformity_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o be_v so_o marry_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o divorce_v they_o though_o here_o the_o crime_n of_o covetousness_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v on_o the_o conformist_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n all_o which_o the_o appellant_n cunning_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o so_o 88_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n how_o much_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o animadvertor_n advocate_a for_o their_o action_n so_o 47._o detrimental_a to_o the_o church_n who_o though_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v regular_a in_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o one_o regular_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o avarice_n so_o tender_a be_v our_o author_n of_o his_o non-conformists'_a as_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n or_o suffer_v there_o name_n to_o come_v in_o question_n aâ—_n parcel_v guilty_a at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o obnoxious_a altogether_o to_o the_o acculation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o epithet_n of_o covetous_a be_v so_o offensive_a he_o will_v change_v it_o in_o his_o next_o edition_n into_o sacrilegious_a as_o in_o a_o line_n or_o two_o before_o that_o though_o conformity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o covetous_a yet_o covetousness_n perhaps_o may_v make_v they_o conformable_a which_o dash_v more_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o though_o he_o seem_v studious_o to_o decline_v it_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o whelp_n of_o old_a martin_n litter_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v great_a 32._o this_o passage_n with_o some_o other_o which_o be_v next_o to_o come_v begin_v to_o stagger_v i_o and_o make_v i_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n bacurius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o delieve_v there_o be_v no_o such_o conversion_n from_o coward_n in_o captain_n bessus_n as_o report_v make_v of_o it_o for_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o little_a cause_n to_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o his_o protestation_n and_o declaration_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o p._n 1._o foe_n 45._o that_o he_o never_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o foe_n 53._o that_o he_o derogate_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 2._o foe_n 55._o that_n if_o his_o back_n will_v buttress_n it_o up_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v wish_v as_o former_o be_v note_v that_o if_o by_o his_o pen_n or_o practice_v he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_o to_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o only_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n but_o spew_v he_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n fol._n 14._o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o error_n in_o deny_v any_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o make_v canon_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n till_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o muster_v all_o his_o strength_n together_o p._n 2._o for_n 28_o as_o afterward_o foe_n 67._o 68_o 69._o declare_v plain_o foe_n 67._o in_o that_o in_o all_o the_o animadvertor_n long_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n he_o find_v very_o little_a that_o he_o have_v learn_v thereby_o and_o less_o if_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o alter_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o animadvertor_n touch_v the_o not_o expire_a of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1640._o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o clark_n thereof_o elect_v for_o their_o several_a cathedral_n and_o respective_a diocese_n desist_v from_o be_v public_a person_n and_o lose_v the_o notion_n of_o representative_n and_o return_v to_o their_o private_a condition_n in_o which_o capacity_n they_o may_v have_v give_v for_o themselves_o what_o sum_n they_o please_v but_o can_v not_o vote_n away_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o clergyman_n except_o the_o respective_a cathedral_n and_o diocese_n have_v re_fw-mi elect_v they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v they_o may_v no_o doubt_n have_v justify_v the_o give_v away_o of_o subsidy_n as_o authorize_v thereunto_o though_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v dissolve_v 33._o so_o the_o appellant_n have_v resolve_v it_o and_o if_o old_a nicholas_n fuller_n of_o grays-inne_n who_o he_o so_o much_o magnify_v that_o fuller_n of_o devotion_n if_o i_o much_o mistake_v not_o of_o who_o i_o find_v such_o honourable_a mention_n in_o the_o verse_n on_o the_o parliament_n f_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o can_v not_o have_v moot_v on_o the_o point_n with_o more_o
2_o that_o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n direct_v the_o proceed_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n against_o declare_a heretic_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v they_o in_o life_n or_o limb_n but_o as_o direct_v by_o the_o statute_n p._n 2._o fol._n 69._o in_o confutation_n of_o which_o proposition_n the_o animadvertor_n be_v cunning_o tempt_v to_o write_v two_o or_o three_o sheet_n upon_o assurance_n that_o it_o will_v be_v rich_o worth_a the_o writer_n and_o the_o reader_n pain_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o from_o no_o worse_a a_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o the_o appellant_n himself_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v show_v i_o in_o what_o place_n of_o my_o animadversion_n or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v canon_n which_o may_v extend_v either_o unto_o the_o life_n or_o limb_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n ever_o past_o my_o hand_n or_o câ—me_v into_o my_o head_n sleep_v or_o wake_v sick_a or_o sound_a and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o device_n of_o he_o to_o render_v i_o as_o distasteful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o be_v high-royalists_a or_o covetous_a conformist_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o 36._o he_o put_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n whether_o 43_o any_o man_n alive_a can_v from_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o right_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o henry_n but_o in_o mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n in_o for_o a_o insinuation_n that_o king_n may_v legal_o be_v depose_v and_o i_o confef_n as_o ready_o as_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o no_o such_o insinuation_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o appeal_n but_o then_o the_o appellant_n shall_v have_v take_v his_o rise_n a_o little_a high_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o positive_o and_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v speak_v it_o that_o grant_v king_n richard_n either_o deserve_o depose_v or_o natural_o dead_a without_o issue_n the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n lie_v noâ—_n in_o this_o henry_n but_o in_o edmond_n mortimer_n ea_fw-la of_o march_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o consult_v ch._n hist_o lib._n 4_o for_n 153._o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o without_o more_o perspicacity_n in_o the_o organ_n or_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o object_n any_o man_n may_v not_o easy_o perceive_v such_o a_o insinuation_n in_o the_o word_n forego_v that_o king_n deserve_o or_o legal_o may_v be_v depose_v all_o further_o meddle_v in_o which_o point_n as_o i_o then_o decline_v so_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o decline_v it_o now_o and_o on_o that_o reason_n i_o shall_v spare_v to_o press_v he_o whether_o another_o of_o his_o inference_n apothegm_n and_o maxim_n of_o state_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o king_n hen._n 6._o and_o the_o calamitous_a death_n of_o that_o religious_a but_o unfortunate_a prince_n which_o i_o find_v he_o willing_a to_o shift_v off_o with_o this_o one_o evasion_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n have_v make_v more_o passable_a than_o before_o that_o the_o less_o we_o touch_v on_o this_o harsh_a string_n the_o better_a the_o music_n p._n 2._o fol._n 53._o 37._o these_o point_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n material_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o by_o he_o deny_v be_v neither_o very_a many_o nor_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n though_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o violate_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o small_a moment_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o great_a that_o which_o come_v first_o and_o i_o must_v fetch_v a_o great_a leap_n to_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o intervening_a animadversion_n be_v either_o out_o off_o with_o aâ—_n etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o avoid_v without_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n where_o i_o find_v our_o author_n advocate_a in_o behalf_n of_o people_n siding_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n and_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o king_n james_n but_o of_o queen_n eliz._n all_o which_o the_o appellant_n shift_v aside_o and_o think_v to_o satisfy_v all_o expectation_n in_o change_v only_o one_o of_o his_o expression_n which_o make_v those_o peoplefiding_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o s_o paul_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o edition_n that_o those_o people_n siding_n be_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o muâ—â—_n then_o think_v the_o archbishop_n gryndal_n do_v well_o in_o plead_v for_o they_o to_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v ill_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o king_n james_n be_v more_o miserable_o our_o in_o dream_v of_o so_o many_o danger_n in_o that_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o our_o father_n 130._o entitle_v plain_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ghurches_n cause_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o at_o any_o rate_n in_o the_o historian_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o martin_n mar-prelate_n and_o the_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o scandalous_a libel_n a_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o the_o animadvertor_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o author_n if_o he_o true_o cite_v what_o be_v false_a on_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o which_o rule_n so_o dangerous_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o advantatageous_a to_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o misreporting_a the_o occurrent_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n be_v very_o just_o fault_v by_o the_o animadvertor_n and_o thereupon_o he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o animadversion_n that_o this_o rule_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a can_v be_v use_v to_o justify_v our_o author_n in_o many_o passage_n though_o true_o cite_v consider_v that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a in_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a set_v it_o down_o for_o true_a not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o occasion_n other_o also_o to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o from_o this_o charge_n i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v acquit_v in_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o filthy_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o lash_v by_o satyrical_n wit_n or_o impute_v those_o base_a libel_n unto_o wanton_a wit_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n then_o malicious_a wickedness_n all_o which_o the_o appellant_n pass_v over_o without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v know_v that_o dangerous_a rule_n to_o be_v so_o recessary_a for_o his_o justification_n and_o indemnity_n upon_o every_o turn_n and_o thereupon_o fix_v himself_o upon_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o wâ—iter_n be_v faultless_a who_o true_o cite_v what_o be_v false_a on_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o animadvertor_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o this_o rule_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o â—ard_a task_n of_o it_o in_o make_v good_a all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o geography_n on_o his_o own_o knowledge_n 19_o who_o therein_o have_v trade_v on_o trust_n as_o much_o as_o another_o i_o must_v have_v be_v a_o great_a traveler_n then_o either_o the_o greek_a ulysses_n or_o the_o english_a mandivile_n all_o purchas_n his_o pilgrim_n many_o of_o our_o late_a jesuit_n and_o tom_n corriot_n too_o into_o the_o bargain_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o if_o in_o describe_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n province_n sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o i_o have_v not_o rely_v more_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o than_o any_o knowledge_n of_o my_o own_o if_o the_o appellant_n can_v have_v charge_v i_o with_o cite_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o justify_v my_o so_o do_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o author_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o information_n he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o can_v say_v that_o i_o desire_v no_o favour_n either_o from_o he_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o gentleman_n merchant_z or_o other_o traveler_n
from_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o archbishop_n harslet_v than_o he_o have_v take_v those_o of_o york_n on_o this_o last_o occasion_n but_o i_o hope_v onâ—_n author_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o half_a asleep_a when_o this_o note_n fall_v from_o he_o for_o otherwise_o i_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o second_o for_o so_o long_a that_o ill_a custom_n have_v continue_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n then_o to_o enter_v on_o the_o temporality_n of_o all_o vacant_a bishopric_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n promotion_n or_o what_o way_n soever_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o mean_a profit_n of_o they_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n after_o the_o do_n of_o his_o homage_n have_v take_v out_o a_o writ_n for_o their_o restitution_n 47._o our_o author_n now_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o his_o book_n contrary_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o former_a precedent_n address_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o religious_a learned_a and_o judicious_a reader_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n also_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o history_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o animadversion_n this_o i_o will_v add_v say_v he_o for_o thus_o he_o do_v bespeak_v his_o reader_n for_o my_o comfort_n and_o thy_o better_a confidence_n in_o read_v my_o book_n that_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n in_o law_n exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la it_o follow_v proportionable_o that_o animadversio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la animadversis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o by_o the_o tacit_fw-la consent_n of_o my_o adversary_n himself_o all_o other_o passage_n in_o my_o book_n be_v allow_v sound_a and_o true_a save_o those_o few_o which_o fall_v under_o his_o reproof_n but_o if_o so_o as_o it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o the_o passage_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o animadvertor_n be_v not_o so_o few_o as_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n any_o confidence_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o sound_n and_o true_a non_fw-la omnem_fw-la molitor_fw-la quae_fw-la fluit_fw-la unda_fw-la videt_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o the_o miller_n see_v not_o all_o the_o water_n which_o go_v under_o his_o mill_n much_o of_o it_o pass_v by_o without_o observation_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a eat_v many_o a_o fly_n as_o the_o english_a adage_n say_v he_o do_v he_o may_v swallow_v many_o a_o error_n also_o without_o discovery_n when_o he_o first_o find_v they_o in_o his_o dish_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o review_n of_o our_o author_n history_n the_o second_o perusal_n whereof_o present_v many_o error_n to_o my_o consideration_n which_o have_v not_o be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o and_o since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o animadversion_n i_o have_v fall_v accidental_o upon_o divers_a other_o not_o observe_v before_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o in_o a_o private_a way_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o desire_v it_o of_o i_o 48._o and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v end_v but_o the_o appellant_n put_v i_o to_o the_o answer_v of_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o bishop_n have_v place_n in_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o estate_n which_o two_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v without_o be_v hear_v as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o clear_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o express_a word_n of_o several_a statute_n and_o record_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o against_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n with_o it_o because_o by_o order_n of_o this_o parliament_n his_o book_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v print_v but_o since_o the_o appellant_n do_v require_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o courtesy_n i_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v at_o the_o present_a without_o engage_v myself_o in_o any_o further_a enquiry_n after_o those_o particular_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v no_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v his_o land_n per_fw-la integram_fw-la baroâ—iam_fw-la as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o objection_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v his_o land_n of_o the_o king_n at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v homiger_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n as_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o island_n of_o his_o sole_a nomination_n and_o dependence_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o admit_v those_o bishop_n to_o a_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n who_o hold_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o of_o who_o duty_n and_o affection_n they_o can_v promise_v little_a and_o so_o much_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o francis_n mason_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la anglicano_n build_v therein_o if_o my_o memory_n do_v not_o too_o much_o fail_v i_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a andrews_n in_o his_o elaborate_v apology_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o some_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v absente_a or_o excluse_n clero_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o estate_n i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n sake_n refer_v the_o appellant_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o stumble_a block_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o point_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a then_o these_o short_a remembrance_n can_v admit_v of_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n which_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o record_n of_o that_o house_n they_o thereby_o enter_v their_o protest_v against_o all_o such_o law_n order_n vote_n resolution_n and_o determination_n as_o in_o themselves_o null_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n which_o in_o their_o absence_n since_o the_o 27_o of_o december_n 1641._o as_o be_v already_o pass_v and_o likewise_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o pass_v in_o that_o most_o honourable_a house_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o force_a and_o violent_a absence_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o so_o many_o grave_a learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o three_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n express_v in_o several_a act_n and_o record_n of_o parliament_n and_o whereas_o he_o request_v i_o when_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n take_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n under_o hen._n the_o second_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n claim_v their_o place_n not_o as_o bishop_n but_o baron_n non_fw-la sedemus_fw-la hiâ—_n episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n &c._n &c._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o case_n which_o be_v then_o before_o they_o in_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o better_a qualify_v to_o pass_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o baron_n then_o in_o that_o of_o bishop_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o parliament_n in_o a_o double_a capacity_n will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o evince_v consider_v that_o they_o sit_v as_o bishop_n in_o all_o public_a counsel_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o that_o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n change_v their_o tenure_n from_o frank_n almoigne_z to_o baronage_v he_o rather_o add_v some_o new_a capacity_n to_o they_o which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o then_o take_v any_o of_o their_o old_a capacity_n from_o they_o which_o before_o they_o have_v but_o this_o dispute_n be_v out_o of_o door_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v which_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o decline_v all_o such_o further_a trouble_n which_o the_o appellant_n seem_v desirous_a to_o impose_v upon_o i_o 50._o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v challenge_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o disputation_n or_o have_v deserve_v at_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o apparatus_fw-la that_o find_v himself_o necessitate_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n he_o be_v resolve_v first_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o rail_a that_o be_v a_o
whensoever_o any_o equal_a &_o judicious_a auditor_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o in_o cast_v up_o the_o reckon_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o in_o this_o hope_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o answer_n mr._n fuller_n letter_n who_o i_o thus_o salute_v to_o my_o love_a friend_n mr._n thomas_n fuller_n sir_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o appeal_n which_o come_v not_o to_o my_o hand_n till_o friday_n the_o six_o of_o this_o month_n i_o find_v a_o very_a civil_a letter_n direct_v to_o i_o in_o which_o you_o propose_v a_o breathe_a time_n after_o some_o weariness_n in_o the_o encounter_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o and_o the_o suspending_a of_o such_o animosity_n as_o we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o harbour_v against_o one_o another_o but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v have_v no_o such_o long_a breathe_a time_n since_o those_o paper_n which_o relate_v to_o you_o first_o past_o my_o hand_n as_o may_v make_v i_o the_o more_o ready_a for_o this_o second_o onset_n so_o you_o may_v take_v as_o long_o or_o little_a time_n as_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o before_o you_o return_v to_o the_o encounter_n animosity_n i_o have_v none_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o none_o to_o be_v suspend_v in_o this_o inter-parleance_n my_o affection_n be_v fair_a to_o your_o person_n though_o not_o to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o you_o seem_v most_o to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o history_n and_o if_o you_o have_v appear_v so_o only_o to_o my_o apprehension_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o more_o accountable_a to_o you_o for_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o you_o than_o you_o have_v deserve_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v very_o few_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o can_v make_v any_o other_o judgement_n of_o you_o out_o of_o your_o history_n than_o be_v make_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v thank_v yourself_o if_o any_o great_a noise_n have_v be_v make_v about_o it_o than_o you_o can_v willing_o have_v hear_v you_o know_v what_o caesar_n resolution_n be_v about_o his_o wife_n for_o have_v she_o as_o free_v from_o the_o suspicion_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o incontinency_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o conscience_n do_v acquit_v you_o from_o the_o crim_n itself_o in_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n you_o have_v do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o have_v you_o keep_v yourself_o free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n also_o of_o such_o disaffection_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o your_o hoary_a hair_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a in_o sorrow_n for_o her_o suffering_n but_o then_o as_o 14._o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n what_o mean_v this_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n â—in_v my_o ear_n and_o the_o low_a of_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v what_o mean_v those_o dangerous_a position_n and_o those_o many_o inconvenient_a expression_n that_o i_o may_v give_v they_o no_o worse_o name_n which_o occur_v so_o frequent_o in_o your_o book_n and_o which_o no_o man_n who_o be_v cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o english_a church_n can_v either_o read_v with_o patience_n or_o pass_v over_o with_o pardon_n if_o you_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o you_o must_v not_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n in_o your_o second_o edition_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o or_o leave_v so_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o former_a leven_n as_o may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n of_o your_o performance_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o cast_v aside_o those_o sour_a grape_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o second_o gather_v at_o which_o so_o many_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o your_o mother_n child_n have_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n there_o be_v no_o great_a victory_n to_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o world_n than_o what_o a_o man_n get_v upon_o himself_o you_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v in_o your_o own_o defence_n and_o therefore_o may_v come_v off_o with_o satisfaction_n to_o yourself_o and_o other_o in_o alter_v all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o most_o of_o your_o brethren_n and_o you_o may_v take_v this_o occasion_n for_o it_o not_o as_o necessitate_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n but_o as_o sylla_n resign_v his_o dictatorship_n rather_o out_o of_o his_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o compel_v by_o arms._n you_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o part_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o think_v we_o may_v have_v use_v they_o better_o then_o in_o these_o pen_n combat_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o will_v occasion_v such_o rejoice_n in_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o be_v among_o the_o trojan_n on_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o agamemnon_n and_o achilles_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o either_o of_o we_o be_v so_o considerable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o those_o great_a commander_n be_v in_o they_o or_o that_o any_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_n can_v be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o weak_a contention_n in_o which_o what_o satisfaction_n you_o be_v able_a to_o give_v yourself_o for_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o your_o part_n pain_n and_o time_n in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o your_o appeal_n be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o any_o misspend_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o write_n of_o my_o animadversion_n in_o which_o as_o i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o vindicate_a the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n so_o i_o can_v confident_o say_v that_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n whensoever_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o the_o small_a truth_n be_v worth_a the_o seek_n and_o many_o truth_n be_v worth_a the_o find_n no_o loss_n of_o time_n or_o mis-imployment_n of_o our_o part_n or_o pain_n to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o that_o pursuit_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o judicious_a doctor_n hackwell_n that_o such_o be_v the_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o such_o infinite_a content_n do_v it_o yield_v the_o soul_n be_v find_v and_o embrace_v that_o have_v i_o propose_v no_o other_o end_n to_o myself_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n then_o the_o discovery_n and_o unfolding_n thereof_o i_o shall_v hold_v it_o alone_o a_o very_a ample_a recompense_n and_o sufficient_a reward_n of_o my_o labour_n fracta_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la imminuta_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la veritatis_fw-la omne_fw-la dubia_fw-la remanebant_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o you_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o as_o you_o know_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v my_o equal_a so_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v your_o superior_a whereby_o you_o tacit_o conclude_v yourself_o for_o the_o better_a man_n as_o much_o above_o i_o in_o the_o fortune_n and_o success_n of_o the_o present_a duel_n as_o cesar_n be_v above_o pompey_n in_o the_o war_n between_o they_o in_o which_o though_o i_o may_v suffer_v you_o to_o enjoy_v the_o jollity_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o such_o as_o have_v observe_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o action_n on_o either_o side_n may_v think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o field_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o quarrel_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o your_o letter_n one_o only_a of_o my_o own_o be_v add_v to_o they_o &_o i_o conceive_v that_o have_v offer_v these_o short_a note_n to_o the_o public_a view_n i_o may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n of_o reputation_n by_o some_o passage_n in_o your_o book_n and_o letter_n i_o find_v that_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o remediless_a infirmity_n and_o decay_v of_o sight_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o render_v i_o almost_o whole_o unfit_a for_o further_a engagement_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o i_o find_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o you_o have_v many_o advantage_n above_o i_o both_o in_o friend_n and_o book_n of_o both_o which_o by_o the_o plunder_v of_o my_o library_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o country_n life_n i_o be_o almost_o total_o unfurnished_v which_o though_o it_o may_v give_v you_o many_o
fair_a and_o flatter_a hope_n of_o a_o easy_a victory_n whensoever_o you_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n again_o yet_o as_o unfurnished_a as_o i_o be_o of_o all_o humane_a help_n but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v within_o myself_o i_o little_a doubt_n of_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n against_o you_o if_o every_o point_n thereof_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o re-examining_a as_o i_o think_v none_o do_v however_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n our_o common_a master_n to_o agree_v with_o my_o adversary_n while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o especial_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_a salva_fw-la charitate_fw-la but_o salva_fw-la veritate_fw-la also_o where_o the_o agreement_n may_v be_v make_v as_o well_o without_o any_o loss_n to_o truth_n as_o improvement_n to_o charity_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o have_v offer_v i_o very_o fair_a condition_n whereby_o i_o be_o put_v into_o the_o way_n towards_o this_o agreement_n which_o i_o shall_v follow_v with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n you_o may_v call_v it_o passion_n if_o you_o please_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v some_o good_a effect_n of_o your_o protestation_n such_o reparation_n make_v to_o injured_a innocence_n as_o be_v profess_v in_o your_o appeal_n which_o happy_a hour_n whensoever_o it_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v you_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o paul_n when_o from_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o it_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o precedency_n 14_o also_o which_o the_o old_a and_o dim-sighted_a patriarch_n give_v to_o ephraim_n though_o the_o young_a brother_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o dispute_n which_o of_o we_o go_v first_o out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o turn_v our_o back_n towards_o one_o another_o according_a to_o your_o emblem_n of_o the_o two_o lion_n endorse_v which_o you_o have_v very_o well_o note_v out_o of_o gerrard_n leigh_n for_o avoid_v contention_n in_o the_o way_n but_o hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o become_v brethren_n the_o son_n not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o father_n but_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n too_o nor_o shall_v we_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o good_a philemon_n or_o which_o the_o fugitive_n onesimus_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o readiness_n in_o i_o to_o submit_v unto_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o civility_n as_o there_o can_v be_v averseness_n in_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o your_o superior_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n so_o do_v we_o shall_v both_o be_v victor_n though_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o shall_v consolidate_v a_o friendship_n without_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o reconcilement_n and_o on_o these_o term_n none_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o preserve_v either_o a_o valuable_a esteem_n whilst_o we_o live_v together_o or_o a_o fair_a memory_n of_o you_o if_o you_o go_v before_o i_o then_z sir_n the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o your_o brethren_n among_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pet._n heylyn_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n may_v 16._o 1659._o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o a_o exchange_n of_o letter_n with_o mr._n baxter_n occasion_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o grotian_n religion_n page_n 1_o 2._o a_o exchauge_n of_o letter_n with_o dr._n barnard_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n and_o the_o suppose_a burn_v of_o it_o p._n 97._o 3._o the_o intercourse_n with_o mr._n hickman_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n etc._n etc._n p._n 113._o 4._o a_o declaration_n about_o form_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la and_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n manage_v letterwise_a with_o j._n h._n esq_n p._n 205._o 5._o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a paper_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o m._n fuller_n late_a appeal_n for_o injure_v innocence_n p._n 311._o a_o advertisement_n touch_v the_o errata_fw-la the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v touch_v some_o mistake_n which_o have_v occur_v at_o the_o press_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v correct_v with_o his_o pen_n before_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o peruse_v these_o paper_n as_o first_o p._n 159._o for_o these_o word_n viz._n shall_v command_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a study_v by_o priest_n etc._n etc._n read_v thus_o viz._n shall_v commend_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n translate_v into_o english_a to_o be_v study_v by_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 183._o for_o which_o but_o only_o determine_v not_o have_v command_v silence_n in_o those_o point_n read_v thus_o which_o determine_v nothing_o but_o only_o command_v silence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 108._o deal_n these_o word_n that_o information_n have_v be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n the_o rest_n of_o errata_n be_v only_o literal_a may_v be_v mend_v thus_o page_n 2._o l._n 10._o for_o describe_v r._n ascribe_v p._n 10_o l._n 1._o for_o difference_n r._n distance_n p._n 23._o l._n 8._o for_o instance_a r._n in_o stand_v p._n 27._o l._n 4._o for_o our_o r._n of_o our_o p._n 29._o l._n 30._o f._n lay_v r._n lay_v not_o p._n 40._o l._n 5._o f._n any_o r._n to_o p._n 50._o l._n 3._o f._n spirator_n r._n spirans_fw-la p._n 53._o l._n 8._o f._n no_o r._n any_o p._n 54._o l._n 19_o f._n base_n r._n border_n p._n 68_o l._n 18._o f_o ensue_v r._n be_v true_a p._n 86._o l._n 15._o d._n own_v p._n 87._o l._n 1._o f._n 29._o r._n 25._o p._n 95._o l._n 26._o f._n fame_n r._n tame_n p._n 96._o l._n ult_n f._n laesives_n r._n laeseris_fw-la ibid._n l._n 9_o f._n consul_n r._n council_n 105._o l._n 16._o f._n way_n r._n worse_a p._n 109._o l._n 2._o &_o 3._o f._n lata_fw-la r._n tota_fw-la in_o the_o second_o part_n f._n burlow_n r._n barlow_n ubique_fw-la p._n 126._o l._n 34._o f._n who_o be_v r._n but_o he_o who_o p._n 130._o l._n 13._o f._n burle_n r._n barlee_n p._n 135._o l._n 21._o f._n burechus_n r._n purchas_n p_o 145._o l._n 4._o f._n 24._o r._n 246._o p._n 147._o l._n 10._o f._n manner_n r._n all_o manner_n ibid._n l._n 19_o f._n supra_fw-la r._n sublapsarian_o p._n 148._o l._n 19_o f._n barrow_n r._n baroe_n p._n 167._o l._n 13._o f._n nine_o &_o ten_o r._n ninteen_o &_o twenty_o p._n 174._o l._n 3._o for_o a_o mother_n r._n another_o p._n 238._o f._n tachee_n r._n rochel_n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o f._n sink_v r._n six_o king_n p._n 244._o l._n 17._o r._n abeyance_n p._n 251_o l._n 8._o f._n king_n r._n consul_n p._n 253._o l._n 14._o d._n it_o be_v no._n p._n 258._o l._n 30._o f._n right_a r._n know_v p._n 292._o l._n 3._o agraramine_fw-la p._n 297._o f._n rubbige_fw-la r._n rabine_n p._n 310._o l._n 1._o to_o new_a dispute_n ad_fw-la you_o have_v have_v my_o answer_n p._n 316._o for_o bullick_n r._n ballick_n p._n 317._o l._n 16._o d._n thesulri_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la isa_n 42._o 3._o in_o mat._n 12._o etc._n etc._n etc._n hist_o of_o k._n charles_n fol._n 144._o 144._o ch._n hist_o lib._n 11._o 207_o preface_n to_o the_o grotian_n religion_n ser._n 23._o hickmans_n defence_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n etc._n act._n apost_n 14._o 5._o m._n fuller_n appeal_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o author_n about_o four_o day_n after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o preface_n aesopi_n fabuloe_n fabuloe_n tac._n an._n lib._n 13._o 13._o mat._n 5._o v._n 11._o 12._o 1_o pet._n c._n 2._o v._n 12._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23_o 23_o snape_n to_o field_n field_n knewstub_n to_o field_n field_n blake_n to_o field_n h._n b._n for_o gek._n p._n 127._o pag._n 39_o 40_o 41._o pag._n 45._o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la 3._o pol._n l._n 2._o the_o leg_n 31._o cal._n just_o l._n c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o judg._n 20._o p._n 29._o num._n 1._o 46._o gro._n ad_fw-la ex._n 18._o 21._o num._n 21._o deut._n 17._o 8._o arist_n pol._n 3._o c._n 12._o hos_fw-la 8._o 4._o bâ—_n 5._o c._n 2_o judg._n 1._o 3._o pacuviâ—â—_n ap_fw-mi livi._n lib._n 23._o dan._n 1._o 7._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la blac._n p._n lib._n 1._o ch_n 1._o jer._n 38._o 5._o p._n 289_o 289_o iliad_n p._n 254._o 254._o i_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v the_o greek_a verse_n because_o my_o amanuensis_fw-la be_v not_o scholar_n enough_o to_o transcribe_v they_o distinct_o for_o i_o vell._n pater_fw-la hist_o 121._o 121._o aliudque_fw-la cupido_fw-la mens_fw-la aliud_fw-la suadet_fw-la video_fw-la melioraproboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sâ—equor_fw-la ap._n p._n 23._o ap._n p._n 2._o fol._n 20._o 20._o epist_n ded._n before_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o tare_n ob._n rese_n p._n 8._o p._n 2_o p._n 52._o p._n 2._o fol._n 6._o p._n 1._o p._n 67._o p._n 2._o fol._n 14._o p._n 2._o flâ—_n 15._o p._n 2._o p._n 24._o appeal_n p._n 2._o f._n 56._o â—_o 2._o f._n 59_o p._n 2._o f._n 70._o p._n 1._o f._n 47._o judgement_n of_o the_o l_o p._n p._n 112._o p._n 2._o f._n 43_o i_o see_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n in_o god_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n ch._n hist_o l._n 9_o f._n 130._o p._n f._n 2._o 19_o p._n 2_o f._n 101_o p._n 3._o f._n 5._o p._n 3._o f._n 4._o p._n 3._o f._n 7._o c._n hist_o l._n 11._o p._n 147_o p._n 3._o f._n 15._o p_o 3_o f._n 20._o p._n 3._o f._n 54._o 54._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 14._o gâ—_n 48._o 14_o